Порівняти Біблія церковнослов'янською (unicode) з Brenton–Byzantine English Bible - Є҆́здры 3-ѧ*

Порівняти:

⇄

Є҆́здры 3-ѧ*	3 Ezra*

Глава́ а҃	Chapter 1

0
Кни́га слѣ́дꙋющаѧ, нарица́емаѧ кни́га тре́тїѧ є҆́здры, а҆ по вꙋлга́тѣ четве́ртаѧ є҆́здры, пренесена̀ въ коне́цъ бі́блїи вины̀ ра́ди сеѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ на гре́честѣмъ дїале́ктѣ ѻ҆́наѧ не ѡ҆брѣта́етсѧ, то́чїю на латі́нстѣмъ, и҆ въ славе́нстѣй бі́блїи преведена̀ ѿ вꙋлга́ты: чесѡ̀ ра́ди и҆ пра́влена кни́га сїѧ̀ по вꙋлга́те же.
1	1
Кни́га є҆́здры прⷪ҇ро́ка втора́ѧ, сы́на сараі́ева, сы́на а҆зарі́ева, сы́на є҆лкі́ева, сы́на садані́ева, сы́на садѡ́кова, сы́на а҆хі́тѡва,	The second book of the prophet Ezra, the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah, the son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub,
2	2
сы́на а҆хі́ева, сы́на фїнее́сова, сы́на є҆лі́ева, сы́на а҆мері́ева, сы́на а҆сїе́лева, сы́на марїмѡ́ѳова, сы́на а҆рна́ева, сы́на ѻ҆зі́ева, сы́на ворі́ѳова, сы́на а҆вїсе́ева, сы́на фїнее́сова, сы́на є҆леаза́рова,	the son of Ahijah, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth, the son of Arna, the son of Uzzi, the son of Borith, the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar,
3	3
сы́на а҆арѡ́нова ѿ колѣ́на леѵі́ина, и҆́же бы́сть ю҆́зникомъ въ землѝ ми́дстѣй, въ ца́рство а҆ртаѯе́рѯа царѧ̀ пе́рсскагѡ.	the son of Aaron, of the tribe of Levi; who was captive in the land of the Medes, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of the Persians.
4	4
И҆ бы́сть сло́во гдⷭ҇не ко мнѣ̀, си́це гл҃ющее:	And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
5	5
и҆дѝ и҆ возвѣстѝ лю́демъ мои̑мъ ѕла̑ѧ дѣла̀ и҆́хъ и҆ сынѡ́мъ и҆́хъ лꙋка̑вствїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же проти́вꙋ менє̀ сотвори́ша, да возвѣстѧ́тъ сынѡ́мъ сынѡ́въ свои́хъ,	Go thy way, and show my people their sinful deeds, and their children their wickedness which they have done against me; that they may tell their children’s children:
6	6
ꙗ҆́кѡ грѣсѝ роди́телей и҆́хъ возрасто́ша въ ни́хъ, забы́вше бо менѐ, пожро́ша богѡ́мъ чꙋжди̑мъ:	because the sins of their fathers are increased in them: for they have forgotten me, and have done sacrifice unto strange gods.
7	7
є҆да̀ не а҆́зъ и҆зведо́хъ и҆̀хъ и҆з̾ землѝ є҆гѵ́петскїѧ и҆з̾ до́мꙋ рабо́ты; ті́и же прогнѣ́ваша мѧ̀ и҆ совѣ́ты моѧ̑ оу҆ничижи́ша:	Did I not bring them out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage? but they have provoked me unto wrath, and have despised my counsels.
8	8
ты́ же ѡ҆стризѝ власы̀ главы̀ твоеѧ̀ и҆ ве́рзи на ни́хъ всѧ̑ ѕла̑ѧ, поне́же не послꙋ́шаша зако́на моегѡ̀, лю́дїе сꙋ́ть ненака́занни:	Shake thou then the hair of thy head, and cast all evils upon them, for they have not been obedient unto my law, but it is a rebellious people.
9	9
доко́лѣ терплю̀ и҆̀мъ, и҆̀мже толи̑каѧ благодѣѧ̑нїѧ сотвори́хъ;	How long shall I forbear them, unto whom I have done so much good?
10	10
низложи́хъ ра́ди и҆́хъ мно́жество царе́й и҆ порази́хъ фараѡ́на съ людьмѝ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ со всѣ́ми вѡ́и є҆гѡ̀:	Many kings have I overthrown for their sakes; Pharaoh with his servants and all his host have I smitten down.
11	11
всѧ̑ ꙗ҆зы́ки ѿ лица̀ и҆́хъ погꙋби́хъ, и҆ на восто́цѣ двꙋ́хъ стра́нъ люді́й, тѵ́рскихъ и҆ сїдѡ́нскихъ, разсы́пахъ, и҆ поби́хъ всѣ́хъ врагѡ́въ и҆́хъ.	All the nations have I destroyed before them, and in the east I have scattered the people of two provinces, even of Tyre and Sidon, and have slain all their adversaries.
12	12
Ты́ же глаго́ли къ ни̑мъ си́це: та́кѡ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь:	Speak thou therefore unto them, saying,
13	13
а҆́зъ вы̀ преведо́хъ сквозѣ̀ мо́ре и҆ оу҆гото́вахъ ва́мъ пꙋ́ть бла́гъ и҆з̾ нача́ла, да́хъ ва́мъ мѡѷсе́а вожда̀ и҆ а҆арѡ́на во і҆ере́а,	Thus saith the Lord, of a truth I brought you through the sea, and where there was no path I made for you highways; I gave you Moses for a leader, and Aaron for a priest.
14	14
да́хъ ва́мъ свѣ́тъ во столпѣ̀ ѻ҆́гненѣ и҆ сотвори́хъ въ ва́съ чꙋдеса̀ вє́лїѧ: вы́ же менѐ забы́сте, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь.	I gave you light in a pillar of fire, and great wonders have I done among you; yet have ye forgotten me, saith the Lord.
15	15
Та́кѡ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель: кра́стелє бы́ша ва́мъ во зна́менїе, да́хъ ва́мъ полкѝ въ защище́нїе, вы́ же и҆ та́мѡ ропта́сте	Thus saith the Lord Almighty, The quails were for a token to you; I gave you a camp for your safeguard, nevertheless ye murmured there:
16	16
и҆ не ра́довастесѧ ѡ҆ и҆́мени мое́мъ, ѡ҆ побѣ́дѣ врагѡ́въ ва́шихъ, но ропта́сте да́же и҆ донн҃ѣ:	and ye triumphed not in my name for the destruction of your enemies, but ever to this day do ye yet murmur.
17	17
гдѣ̀ сꙋ́ть благодѣѧ̑нїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́хъ ва́мъ; не въ пꙋсты́ни ли, є҆гда̀ воз̾алка́сте, возопи́сте ко мнѣ̀	Where are the benefits that I have done for you? when ye were hungry and thirsty in the wilderness, did ye not cry unto me,
18	18
глаго́люще: чесѡ̀ ра́ди на́съ въ пꙋсты́ню сїю̀ приве́лъ є҆сѝ погꙋби́ти на́съ; лꙋ́чше на́мъ бѣ̀ рабо́тати є҆гѵ́птѧнѡмъ, не́жели оу҆мре́ти въ пꙋсты́ни се́й:	saying, Why hast thou brought us into this wilderness to kill us? it had been better for us to have served the Egyptians, than to die in this wilderness.
19	19
а҆́зъ оу҆жалѣ́хсѧ стена́нїй ва́шихъ и҆ да́хъ ва́мъ ма́ннꙋ въ пи́щꙋ, хлѣ́бъ а҆́гг҃лскїи ꙗ҆до́сте:	I had pity upon your mournings, and gave you manna for food; ye did eat angels’ bread.
20	20
є҆гда̀ возжажда́сте, не разсѣко́хъ ли ка́мене, и҆ потеко́ша во́ды въ сы́тости, зно́ѧ ра́ди ли́ствїемъ древе́съ ва́съ покрыва́хъ:	When ye were thirsty, did I not cleave the rock, and waters flowed out to your fill? for the heat I covered you with the leaves of the trees.
21	21
раздѣли́хъ ва́мъ зе́мли ѻ҆би̑лны, ханане́ѡвъ и҆ ферезе́ѡвъ и҆ фѷлїсті́млѧнъ ѿ лица̀ ва́шегѡ и҆зверго́хъ: что̀ сотворю̀ ва́мъ ктомꙋ̀, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь;	I divided among you fruitful lands; I cast out the Canaanites, the Perizzites, and the Philistines, before you: what shall I yet do more for you? saith the Lord.
22	22
Сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель: є҆гда̀ въ пꙋсты́ни бѣ́сте на рѣцѣ̀ а҆морре́йстѣ жа́ждꙋще и҆ хꙋ́лѧще и҆́мѧ мое,	Thus saith the Lord Almighty, When ye were in the wilderness, at the bitter river, being athirst, and blaspheming my name,
23	23
не ѻ҆́гнь ва́мъ за хꙋлє́нїѧ да́хъ, но вложи́въ дре́во въ во́дꙋ, сла́дкꙋ сотвори́хъ рѣ́кꙋ:	I gave you not fire for your blasphemies, but cast a tree in the water, and made the river sweet.
24	24
что̀ тебѣ̀ сотворю̀, і҆а́кѡве; не восхотѣ́лъ є҆сѝ послꙋ́шати, і҆ꙋ́до: преселю́сѧ ко и҆ны̑мъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ и҆ да́мъ и҆̀мъ и҆́мѧ моѐ, да соблюда́ютъ зако́ны моѧ̑:	What shall I do unto thee, O Jacob? thou, Judah, wouldest not obey me: I will turn me to other nations, and unto them will I give my name, that they may keep my statutes.
25	25
поне́же ѡ҆ста́висте мѧ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ ва́съ ѡ҆ста́влю: просѧ́щихъ ва́съ ѿ менє̀ млⷭ҇ти не поми́лꙋю:	Seeing ye have forsaken me, I also will forsake you; when ye ask me to be merciful unto you, I will have no mercy upon you.
26	26
є҆гда̀ призове́те мѧ̀, а҆́зъ не оу҆слы́шꙋ вы̀, ѡ҆скверни́сте бо рꙋ́цѣ ва́ши кро́вїю, и҆ но́зѣ ва́ши скѡ́ры сꙋ́ть во є҆́же сотвори́ти человѣкоꙋбі̑йства:	Whensoever ye shall call upon me, I will not hear you: for ye have defiled your hands with blood, and your feet are swift to commit manslaughter.
27	27
не ꙗ҆́кѡ менѐ ѡ҆ста́висте, но ва́съ сами́хъ, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	Ye have not as it were forsaken me, but your own selves, saith the Lord.
28	28
Сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель: є҆да̀ а҆́зъ ва́съ не моли́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆те́цъ сы́ны и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ма́ти дще́рей и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ дои́лица ѻ҆троча́тъ свои́хъ,	Thus saith the Lord Almighty, Have I not prayed you as a father his sons, as a mother her daughters, and a nurse her young babes,
29	29
да бꙋ́дете мѝ въ лю́ди, и҆ а҆́зъ ва́мъ въ бг҃а, и҆ вы̀ мнѣ̀ въ сы́ны, и҆ а҆́зъ ва́мъ во ѻ҆тца̀:	that ye would be my people, and I should be your God; that ye would be my children, and I should be your father?
30	30
та́мѡ ва́съ собира́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже ко́кошъ птенцы̀ своѧ̑ под̾ крилѣ̑ своѝ: нн҃ѣ же что̀ сотворю̀ ва́мъ; ѿве́ргꙋ вы̀ ѿ лица̀ моегѡ̀:	I gathered you together, as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings: but now, what shall I do unto you? I will cast you out from my presence.
31	31
приноше́нїе є҆гда̀ мнѣ̀ принесе́те, ѿвращꙋ̀ лицѐ моѐ ѿ ва́съ: дни̑ бо пра̑здничныѧ ва́шѧ и҆ новомⷭ҇чїѧ и҆ ѡ҆брѣ̑занїѧ ѿверго́хъ:	When ye offer oblations unto me, I will turn my face from you: for your solemn feast days, your new moons, and your circumcisions of the flesh, have I rejected.
32	32
а҆́зъ посла́хъ ѻ҆́троки моѧ̑ прⷪ҇ро́ки къ ва́мъ, и҆̀хже є҆́мше оу҆би́сте, и҆ растни́сте тѣлеса̀ и҆́хъ, и҆́хже кро́ве взыщꙋ̀, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	I sent unto you my servants the prophets, whom ye have taken and slain, and torn their bodies in pieces, whose blood I will require of your hands, saith the Lord.
33	33
Сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель: до́мъ ва́шъ пꙋ́стъ є҆́сть, помещꙋ̀ ва́съ ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́тръ пле́вы,	Thus saith the Lord Almighty, Your house is desolate, I will cast you out as the wind doth stubble.
34	34
и҆ сы́нове порожде́нїѧ не сотворѧ́тъ, поне́же за́повѣдь мою̀ презрѣ́ша, и҆ є҆́же ѕло̀ є҆́сть предо мно́ю, сотвори́ша:	And your children shall not be fruitful; for they have neglected my commandment unto you, and done that which is evil before me.
35	35
преда́мъ до́мы ва́шѧ лю́демъ грѧдꙋ́щымъ, и҆̀же мѧ̀ не слы́шавше оу҆вѣ́рꙋютъ: и҆̀мже зна́менїй не ꙗ҆ви́хъ, сотворѧ́тъ, ꙗ҆́же повелѣ́хъ,	Your houses will I give to a people that shall come; who not having heard of me yet believe me; they to whom I have shown no signs shall do that which I have commanded.
36	36
прⷪ҇ро́кѡвъ не ви́дѣша, а҆ воспомѧ́нꙋтъ беззакѡ́нїѧ своѧ̑:	They have seen no prophets, yet they shall call their former estate to remembrance.
37	37
засвидѣ́телствꙋю люді́й грѧдꙋ́щихъ блгⷣть, и҆́хже ѻ҆́троцы веселѧ́тсѧ съ ра́достїю, менѐ не ви́дѧще ѻ҆чесы̀ плотски́ми, но дꙋ́хомъ вѣ́рꙋюще, ꙗ҆̀же реко́хъ:	I take to witness the grace of the people that shall come, whose little ones rejoice with gladness: and though they see me not with bodily eyes, yet in spirit they shall believe the thing that I say.
38	38
и҆ нн҃ѣ, бра́те, смотрѝ, ка́ѧ сла́ва, и҆ ви́ждь лю́ди приходѧ́щыѧ ѿ восто́ка,	And now, O father, behold with glory; and see the people that come from the east:
39	39
и҆̀мже да́мъ нача́лство а҆враа́мле, і҆саа́ково и҆ і҆а́кѡвле, и҆ ѡ҆сі́ино и҆ а҆мѡ́сово, и҆ мїхе́ино и҆ і҆ѡи́лево, и҆ а҆вді́ино и҆ і҆ѡ́нино,	unto whom I will give for leaders, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Hosea, Amos, and Micah, Joel, Obadiah, and Jonah,
40	40
и҆ наꙋ́мово и҆ а҆ввакꙋ́мово, софо́нїино, а҆гге́ево, заха́рїино и҆ малахі́ино, и҆́же и҆ а҆́гг҃лъ гдⷭ҇ень нарече́сѧ.	Nahum, and Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, who is called also the angel of the Lord.
Глава́ в҃	Chapter 2

1	1
Сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь: а҆́зъ и҆зведо́хъ лю́ди сїѧ̑ и҆з̾ рабо́ты, и҆̀мже повелѣ̑нїѧ да́хъ рабы̑ мои́ми прⷪ҇рѡ́ки, и҆̀хже слꙋ́шати не восхотѣ́ша, но ѿверго́ша моѧ̑ совѣ́ты.	Thus saith the Lord, I brought this people out of bondage, and I gave them my commandments by my servants the prophets; whom they would not hear, but set my counsels at nought.
2	2
Ма́ти, ꙗ҆́же и҆̀хъ родѝ, глаго́летъ и҆̀мъ: и҆ди́те, сы́нове, поне́же а҆́зъ вдови́ца є҆́смь и҆ ѡ҆ста́влена,	The mother that bare them saith unto them, go your way, O my children; for I am a widow and forsaken.
3	3
воспита́хъ вы̀ съ ра́достїю и҆ лиши́хсѧ ва́съ со пла́чемъ и҆ ско́рбїю, ꙗ҆́кѡ согрѣши́сте пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ бг҃омъ ва́шимъ, и҆ є҆́же лꙋка́вое є҆́сть пред̾ ни́мъ, сотвори́сте:	I brought you up with gladness, and with sorrow and heaviness have I lost you: for ye have sinned before the Lord God, and done that which is evil before me.
4	4
нн҃ѣ же что̀ сотворю̀ ва́мъ; а҆́зъ вдова̀ є҆́смь и҆ ѡ҆ста́влена: и҆ди́те, сы́нове, и҆ проси́те ѿ гдⷭ҇а млⷭ҇ти.	But what shall I now do unto you? for I am a widow and forsaken: go your way, O my children, and ask mercy of the Lord.
5	5
А҆́зъ же тебѐ, ѻ҆́ч҃е, свидѣ́телѧ призыва́ю на ма́терь сынѡ́въ, и҆̀же не восхотѣ́ша завѣ́та моегѡ̀ храни́ти:	As for me, O father, I call upon thee for a witness over the mother of these children, because they would not keep my covenant,
6	6
да да́си и҆̀мъ посрамле́нїе и҆ ма́терь и҆́хъ на расхище́нїе, да ро́да и҆́хъ не бꙋ́детъ,	that thou bring them to confusion, and their mother to a spoil, that there may be no offspring of them.
7	7
да расточа́тсѧ во ꙗ҆зы́ки и҆мена̀ и҆́хъ, да и҆згла́дѧтсѧ ѿ землѝ, занѐ презрѣ́ша завѣ́тъ мо́й.	Let them be scattered abroad among the heathen, let their names be blotted out of the earth: for they have despised my covenant.
8	8
Го́ре тебѣ̀, а҆ссꙋ́ръ, и҆́же сокрыва́еши непра́вєдныѧ оу҆ себє̀. Ро́де лꙋка́вый, воспомѧнѝ, что̀ сотвори́хъ содо́мꙋ и҆ гомо́ррѣ,	Woe unto thee, Assyria, thou that hidest the unrighteous with thee! O thou wicked nation, remember what I did unto Sodom and Gomorrah;
9	9
и҆́хже землѧ̀ лежи́тъ въ жꙋ́пелнѣй грꙋ́дѣ и҆ въ хо́лмѣхъ пе́пелныхъ: та́кѡ да́мъ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же мѧ̀ не слꙋ́шаша, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель.	whose land lieth in clods of pitch and heaps of ashes: even so also will I do unto them that have not hearkened unto me, saith the Lord Almighty.
10	10
Сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь ко є҆́здрѣ: возвѣстѝ лю́демъ мои̑мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да́мъ и҆̀мъ ца́рство і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мское, є҆́же да́ти и҆мѣ́хъ і҆и҃лю,	Thus saith the Lord unto Ezra, Tell my people that I will give them the kingdom of Jerusalem, which I would have given unto Israel.
11	11
и҆ возмꙋ̀ мнѣ̀ сла́вꙋ и҆́хъ и҆ да́мъ и҆̀мъ селє́нїѧ вѣ̑чнаѧ, ꙗ҆̀же пред̾ꙋгото́вахъ и҆̀мъ:	Their glory also will I take unto me, and give these the everlasting tabernacles, which I had prepared for them.
12	12
дре́во жи́зни бꙋ́детъ и҆̀мъ въ благово́нїе ма́сти, и҆ не и҆́мꙋтъ трꙋжда́тисѧ, нижѐ оу҆трꙋдѧ́тсѧ.	They shall have the tree of life for an ointment of sweet savor; they shall neither labor, nor be weary.
13	13
И҆ди́те и҆ прїими́те, проси́те себѣ̀ дні́й ма́лыхъ, да закоснѧ́тъ: оу҆жѐ гото́во є҆́сть ва́мъ ца́рство, бди́те.	Ask, and ye shall receive: pray for few days unto you, that they may be shortened: the kingdom is already prepared for you: watch.
14	14
Засвидѣ́телствꙋй нб҃омъ и҆ земле́ю: сотро́хъ бо ѕло́е и҆ сотвори́хъ бл҃го́е, ꙗ҆́кѡ живꙋ̀ а҆́зъ, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	Take heaven and earth to witness, take them to witness; for I have given up the evil, and created the good: for I live, saith the Lord.
15	15
Ма́ти, ѡ҆б̾имѝ сы́ны твоѧ̑, воспита́й и҆̀хъ со весе́лїемъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ голꙋби́ца оу҆твердѝ но́зѣ и҆́хъ, занѐ тебѐ и҆збра́хъ, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	Mother, embrace thy children; I will bring them out with gladness like a dove; establish their feet; for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord.
16	16
И҆ воскр҃шꙋ̀ мє́ртвыѧ ѿ мѣ́стъ свои́хъ и҆ и҆з̾ гробѡ́въ и҆зведꙋ̀ и҆̀хъ: позна́хъ бо и҆́мѧ моѐ во і҆и҃ли.	And those that be dead will I raise up again from their places, and bring them out from their tombs: for I have known my name in them.
17	17
Не бо́йсѧ, ма́ти сынѡ́въ, занѐ тебѐ и҆збра́хъ, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	Fear not, thou mother of the children: for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord.
18	18
Послю̀ тебѣ̀ по́мощь ѻ҆́троки моѧ̑, и҆са́їю и҆ і҆еремі́ю, по и҆́хже совѣ́тꙋ ѡ҆ст҃и́хъ и҆ оу҆гото́вахъ тебѣ̀ древе́съ двана́десѧть ѡ҆тѧгче́ныхъ разли́чными плѡ́ды,	For thy help will I send my servants Isaiah and Jeremiah, after whose counsel I have sanctified and prepared for thee twelve trees laden with diverse fruits,
19	19
и҆ толи́кожде и҆сто́чникѡвъ текꙋ́щихъ млеко́мъ и҆ ме́домъ, и҆ го́ръ превысо́кихъ се́дмь и҆мѣ́ющихъ ши́покъ и҆ крі́нъ, на ни́хже весе́лїемъ и҆спо́лню сы́ны твоѧ̑.	and as many fountains flowing with milk and honey, and seven mighty mountains, whereupon there grow roses and lilies, whereby I will fill thy children with joy.
20	20
Вдовꙋ̀ ѡ҆правда́й, си́рꙋ сꙋдѝ, ни́щемꙋ да́й, сиротꙋ̀ защитѝ, нага́го ѡ҆дѣ́й,	Do right to the widow, judge the fatherless, give to the poor, defend the orphan, clothe the naked,
21	21
ѡ҆ сокрꙋше́ннѣмъ и҆ немощнѣ́мъ попецы́сѧ, хромо́мꙋ не посмѣ́йсѧ, защитѝ безрꙋ́каго, а҆ слѣпа́го къ видѣ́нїю свѣ́та моегѡ̀ припꙋстѝ:	heal the broken and the weak, laugh not a lame man to scorn, defend the maimed, and let the blind man come unto the sight of my glory.
22	22
ста́раго и҆ млада́го междꙋ̀ стѣна́ми твои́ми сокры́й:	Keep the old and young within thy walls.
23	23
мє́ртвыѧ и҆дѣ́же ѡ҆брѧ́щеши, назна́менавъ ѿда́й гро́бꙋ, и҆ да́мъ тебѣ̀ пе́рвое сѣдѣ́нїе въ воскрⷭ҇нїе моѐ.	Wheresoever thou findest the dead, set a sign upon them and commit them to the grave, and I will give thee the first place in my resurrection.
24	24
И҆ оу҆тиши́тесѧ и҆ препоко́йтесѧ, лю́дїе моѝ, занѐ прїи́детъ поко́й ва́шъ.	Abide still, O my people, and take thy rest, for thy quietness shall come.
25	25
Корми́лице блага́ѧ, кормѝ сы́ны твоѧ̑, оу҆твержда́й но́зѣ и҆́хъ.	Nourish thy children, O thou good nurse, and establish their feet.
26	26
Рабѡ́въ, и҆̀хже тебѣ̀ да́хъ, ни є҆ди́нъ ѿ ни́хъ поги́бнетъ, и҆̀хъ бо а҆́зъ взыщꙋ̀ ѿ числа̀ твоегѡ̀.	As for the servants whom I have given thee, there shall not one of them perish; for I will require them from among thy number.
27	27
Не и҆знемога́й: є҆гда́ бо прїи́детъ де́нь печа́ли и҆ тѣсноты̀, и҆ні́и воспла́чꙋтсѧ и҆ печа́льни бꙋ́дꙋтъ, ты́ же ра́достна и҆ ѻ҆би́лна бꙋ́деши.	Be not careful overmuch: for when the day of tribulation and anguish cometh, others shall weep and be sorrowful, but thou shalt be merry and have abundance.
28	28
Поревнꙋ́ютъ (тебѣ̀) ꙗ҆зы́цы и҆ ничто́же проти́вꙋ тебє̀ возмо́гꙋтъ, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	The nations shall envy thee, but they shall be able to do nothing against thee, saith the Lord.
29	29
Рꙋ́цѣ моѝ покры́ютъ тѧ̀, да сы́нове твоѝ гее́нны не оу҆́зрѧтъ.	My hands shall cover thee, so that thy children see not hell.
30	30
Оу҆тѣша́йсѧ, ма́ти, съ сы̑ны твои́ми, занѐ а҆́зъ тѧ̀ и҆зба́влю, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь.	Be joyful, O thou mother, with thy children; for I will deliver thee, saith the Lord.
31	31
Воспомѧнѝ ча̑да твоѧ̑ спѧ́щыѧ, поне́же а҆́зъ и҆зведꙋ̀ и҆̀хъ и҆з̾ бокѡ́въ землѝ и҆ млⷭ҇ть съ ни́ми сотворю̀: млⷭ҇тивъ бо є҆́смь, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь вседержи́тель.	Remember thy children that sleep, for I shall bring them out of the secret places of the earth, and show mercy unto them: for I am merciful, saith the Lord Almighty.
32	32
Ѡ҆б̾имѝ ча̑да твоѧ̑, до́ндеже а҆́зъ прїидꙋ̀ и҆ сотворю̀ и҆̀мъ млⷭ҇рдїе: и҆сто́чницы бо моѝ и҆з̾ѡби́лꙋютъ и҆ блгⷣть моѧ̀ не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́етъ.	Embrace thy children until I come, and proclaim mercy unto them: for my wells run over, and my grace shall not fail.
33	33
А҆́зъ є҆́здра взѧ́хъ повелѣ́нїе ѿ гдⷭ҇а на горѣ̀ ѡ҆ри́въ, да и҆дꙋ̀ ко і҆и҃лю, къ ни̑мже є҆гда̀ прїидо́хъ, ѿри́нꙋша мѧ̀ и҆ оу҆ничижи́ша за́повѣдь гдⷭ҇ню.	I Ezra received a charge from the Lord upon the mount Horeb, that I should go unto Israel; but when I came unto them, they would none of me, and rejected the commandment of the Lord.
34	34
И҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди ва́мъ глаго́лю, ꙗ҆зы́цы, и҆̀же слы́шите и҆ разꙋмѣ́ете: жди́те па́стырѧ ва́шего, и҆́же да́стъ ва́мъ поко́й вѣ́чный: поне́же ѻ҆́нъ оу҆жѐ бли́з̾ є҆́сть и҆ и҆́мать прїитѝ во сконча́нїи вѣка.	And therefore I say unto you, O ye nations, that hear and understand, look for your shepherd, he shall give you everlasting rest; for he is nigh at hand, that shall come in the end of the world.
35	35
Бꙋ́дите гото́ви къ воздаѧ́нїємъ црⷭ҇твїѧ, свѣ́тъ бо вѣ́чный возсїѧ́етъ на вы̀ во вѣ́ки:	Be ready to the rewards of the kingdom, for the everlasting light shall shine upon you forevermore.
36	36
бѣжи́те сѣ́ни вѣ́ка сегѡ̀, прїими́те наслажде́нїе сла́вы ва́шеѧ, а҆́зъ ꙗ҆́вѣ свидѣ́телствꙋю сп҃си́телемъ мои́мъ.	Flee the shadow of this world, receive the joyfulness of your glory: I call to witness my savior openly.
37	37
Ввѣ́ренный да́ръ прїими́те и҆ весели́тесѧ, благодарѧ́ще призва́вшаго вы̀ въ црⷭ҇тво нбⷭ҇ное.	O receive that which is given you of the Lord, and be joyful, giving thanks unto him that hath called you to heavenly kingdoms.
38	38
Воста́ните и҆ сто́йте, и҆ смотрѧ́йте число̀ зна́менаныхъ на пирꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇немъ,	Arise up and stand, and behold the number of those that are sealed in the feast of the Lord;
39	39
и҆̀же пресели́шасѧ ѿ сѣ́ни вѣ́ка сегѡ̀, воспрїѧ́ша свѣ̑тлаѧ ѡ҆дѣѧ̑нїѧ ѿ гдⷭ҇а.	they that withdrew them from the shadow of the world have received glorious garments of the Lord.
40	40
Воспрїимѝ число̀ твоѐ, сїѡ́не, и҆ заключѝ ѡ҆дѣ́ѧнныхъ твои́хъ въ бѣ̑лаѧ, и҆̀же и҆спо́лниша зако́нъ гдⷭ҇ень.	Look upon thy number, O Zion, and make up the reckoning of those of thine that are clothed in white, who have fulfilled the law of the Lord.
41	41
И҆спо́лнено є҆́сть число̀ ча̑дъ твои́хъ, и҆̀хже жела́лъ є҆сѝ: молѝ црⷭ҇тва гдⷭ҇нѧ, да бꙋ́дꙋтъ ѡ҆свѧще́ни лю́дїе твоѝ, призва́ннїи и҆з̾ нача́ла.	The number of thy children, whom thou longest for, is fulfilled: beseech the power of the Lord, that thy people, who have been called from the beginning, may be hallowed.
42	42
А҆́зъ є҆́здра ви́дѣхъ на горѣ̀ сїѡ́нстѣй наро́дъ мно́гъ, и҆̀хже и҆счи́слити не мого́хъ, и҆ всѝ пѣ́сньми хвалѧ́хꙋ гдⷭ҇а:	I Ezra saw upon the mount Zion a great multitude, whom I could not number, and they all praised the Lord with songs.
43	43
посредѣ́ же и҆́хъ бѣ̀ ю҆́ноша высоча́е во́зрастомъ па́че всѣ́хъ ѻ҆́ныхъ, и҆́же полага́ше вѣнцы̀ на главꙋ̀ коегѡ́ждо и҆ па́че возвыша́шесѧ, а҆́зъ же диви́хсѧ ѕѣлѡ̀.	And in the midst of them there was a young man of a high stature, taller than all the rest, and upon every one of their heads he set crowns, and was more exalted; whereat I marveled greatly.
44	44
Тогда̀ вопроси́хъ а҆́гг҃ла, глаго́лѧ: что̀ сꙋ́ть сі́и, го́споди;	So I asked the angel, and said, What are these, my Lord?
45	45
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща̀: сі́и сꙋ́ть, и҆̀же совлеко́шасѧ ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїѧ сме́ртнагѡ и҆ ѡ҆блеко́шасѧ въ безсме́ртное и҆ и҆сповѣ́даша и҆́мѧ бж҃їе: нн҃ѣ вѣнча́ютсѧ и҆ прїе́млютъ фі́нїки.	He answered and said unto me, These are they that have put off the mortal clothing, and put on the immortal, and have confessed the name of God: now are they crowned, and receive palms.
46	46
И҆ вопроси́хъ а҆́гг҃ла ѡ҆ ю҆́ноши: кто̀ є҆́сть ѻ҆́ный ю҆́ноша, и҆́же возлага́етъ на ни́хъ вѣнцы̀ и҆ фі́нїки въ рꙋ́цѣ дае́тъ;	Then said I unto the angel, What young man is he that setteth crowns upon them, and giveth them palms in their hands?
47	47
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща̀ мѝ: се́й є҆́сть сн҃ъ бж҃їй, є҆го́же и҆сповѣ́даша въ вѣ́цѣ се́мъ. А҆́зъ же нача́хъ велича́ти и҆̀хъ, и҆̀же крѣ́пкѡ за и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не воѡрꙋжа́шасѧ.	So he answered and said unto me, It is the Son of God, whom they have confessed in the world. Then began I greatly to commend them that stood so valiantly for the name of the Lord.
48	48
Тогда̀ речѐ мѝ а҆гг҃лъ: и҆дѝ и҆ возвѣ́сти лю́демъ мои̑мъ, какѡва́ѧ и҆ кѡли́каѧ чꙋдеса̀ гдⷭ҇а бг҃а ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ.	Then the angel said unto me, Go thy way, and tell my people what manner of things, and how great wonders of the Lord God thou hast seen.
Глава́ г҃	Chapter 3

1	1
Лѣ́та тридесѧ́тагѡ ѿ разоре́нїѧ гра́да, бѣ́хъ въ вавѷлѡ́нѣ и҆ смѧто́хсѧ на ѻ҆дрѣ̀ мое́мъ лежа́щь, и҆ помышлє́нїѧ моѧ̑ восхожда́хꙋ на се́рдце моѐ,	In the thirtieth year after the ruin of the city, I Salathiel (the same is Ezra) was in Babylon, and lay troubled upon my bed, and my thoughts came up over my heart:
2	2
поне́же ви́дѣхъ ѡ҆пꙋстѣ́нїе сїѡ́на и҆ и҆з̾ѻби́лїе ве́лїе живꙋ́щихъ въ вавѷлѡ́нѣ.	for I saw the desolation of Zion, and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon.
3	3
(Тогѡ̀ ра́ди) смꙋти́сѧ дꙋ́хъ мо́й ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ нача́хъ оу҆миле́нными словесы̀ глаго́лати къ вы́шнемꙋ	And my spirit was sore moved, so that I began to speak words full of fear to the Most High, and said,
4	4
и҆ реко́хъ: ѽ, влⷣко гдⷭ҇и! ты̀ (са́мъ) ре́клъ є҆сѝ ѿ нача́ла, є҆гда̀ созда́лъ є҆сѝ зе́млю, и҆ сїѐ є҆ди́нъ, и҆ повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ лю́демъ,	O Lord that bearest rule, didst thou not speak at the beginning, when thou didst fashion the earth, and that thyself alone, and commandest the dust,
5	5
и҆ да́лъ є҆сѝ а҆да́мꙋ пло́ть ме́ртвенꙋ, но и҆ сїѧ̀ бѧ́ше дѣ́ло рꙋ́къ твои́хъ, и҆ вдохнꙋ́лъ є҆сѝ въ него̀ дꙋ́хъ жи́зни, и҆ бы́сть жи́въ пред̾ тобо́ю:	and it gave thee Adam, a body without a soul? yet it was the workmanship of thy hands, and thou didst breathe into him the breath of life, and he was made living before thee.
6	6
и҆ вве́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ въ ра́й, є҆го́же насадѝ десни́ца твоѧ̀, пре́жде не́же прозѧбѐ землѧ̀:	And thou leddest him into paradise, which thy right hand did plant, before ever the earth came forward.
7	7
и҆ завѣща́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ сохрани́ти за́повѣдь твою̀, и҆ престꙋпѝ ю҆̀, и҆ а҆́бїе пре́далъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ сме́рти и҆ ро́дъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ роди́шасѧ ꙗ҆зы́цы и҆ племена̀, и҆ лю́дїе и҆ наро́ди, и҆̀мже нѣ́сть числа̀:	And unto him thou gavest thy one commandment: which he transgressed, and immediately thou appointedst death for him and in his generations; and there were born of him nations and tribes, peoples and kindreds, without number.
8	8
и҆ хожда́ше кі́йждо наро́дъ по по́хотемъ свои̑мъ, и҆ ди̑внаѧ дѣ́лаша пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆ презира́ша за́пѡвѣди твоѧ̑:	And every nation walked after their own will, and did ungodly things before thee, and despised thy commandments, and thou didst not forbid them.
9	9
па́ки же во вре́мѧ наве́лъ є҆сѝ на ни́хъ пото́пъ и҆ потреби́лъ є҆сѝ живꙋ́щихъ на землѝ,	Nevertheless again in process of time thou broughtest the flood upon those that dwelt in the world, and destroyedst them.
10	10
и҆ бы́сть коемꙋ́ждо и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже а҆да́мꙋ оу҆мре́ти, та́кѡ си̑мъ пото́пъ:	And it came to pass that the same hap befell them; like as death was to Adam, so was the flood to these.
11	11
ѡ҆ста́вилъ же є҆сѝ є҆ди́наго ѿ ни́хъ нѡ́ѧ съ до́момъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆з̾ негѡ́же (роди́шасѧ) всѝ пра́веднїи:	Nevertheless one of them thou leftest, Noah with his household, even all the righteous men that came of him.
12	12
и҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ нача́ша мно́житисѧ живꙋ́щїи на землѝ, и҆ оу҆мно́жиша сы́ны и҆ лю́ди и҆ ꙗ҆зы́ки мнѡ́ги, и҆ нача́ша па́ки нече́стїе твори́ти мно́жае пре́жнихъ:	And it came to pass, that when they that dwelt upon the earth began to multiply, they multiplied also children, and peoples, and many nations, and began again to be more ungodly than the first.
13	13
и҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ беззако́нїе творѧ́хꙋ пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆збра́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ мꙋ́жа ѿ си́хъ, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ бѣ̀ а҆враа́мъ,	And it came to pass, when they did wickedly before thee, thou didst choose thee one from among them, whose name was Abraham;
14	14
и҆ возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀, и҆ показа́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ є҆ди́номꙋ хотѣ́нїе твоѐ,	and him thou lovedst, and unto him only thou showedst the end of the times secretly by night:
15	15
и҆ положи́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ завѣ́тъ вѣ́чный, и҆ ре́клъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ никогда̀ ѡ҆ста́виши сѣ́мене є҆гѡ̀, и҆ да́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ і҆саа́ка, і҆саа́кꙋ же да́лъ є҆сѝ і҆а́кѡва и҆ и҆са́ѵа:	and madest an everlasting covenant with him, promising him that thou wouldest never forsake his seed.
16	16
и҆ и҆збра́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ і҆а́кѡва, и҆са́ѵа же ѿри́нꙋлъ є҆сѝ, и҆ размно́жисѧ і҆а́кѡвъ во мно́жество ве́лїе:	And unto him thou gavest Isaac, and unto Isaac thou gavest Jacob and Esau. And thou didst set apart Jacob for thyself, but didst put by Esau: and Jacob became a great multitude.
17	17
и҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ и҆зве́лъ є҆сѝ и҆з̾ є҆гѵ́пта сѣ́мѧ є҆гѡ̀, приве́лъ є҆сѝ къ горѣ̀ сина́йстѣй,	And it came to pass, that when thou leddest his seed out of Egypt, thou broughtest them up to the mount Sinai.
18	18
и҆ преклони́лъ є҆сѝ нб҃са̀, и҆ оу҆ста́вилъ є҆сѝ зе́млю, и҆ поколеба́лъ є҆сѝ вселе́ннꙋю, и҆ трепета́ти сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ бє́здны, и҆ возмꙋти́лъ є҆сѝ мі́ръ,	Thou bowedst the heavens also, and didst shake the earth, and movedst the whole world, and madest the depths to tremble, and troubledst the course of that age.
19	19
и҆ про́йде сла́ва твоѧ̀ враты̀ четы́рьми, ѻ҆гне́мъ и҆ земны́мъ трѧсе́нїемъ, и҆ вѣ́тромъ и҆ мра́зомъ, да да́си зако́нъ сѣ́мени і҆а́кѡвлю и҆ ро́дꙋ і҆и҃левꙋ прилѣжа́нїе:	And thy glory went through four gates, of fire, and of earthquake, and of wind, and of cold; that thou mightest give the law unto the seed of Jacob, and the commandment unto the generation of Israel.
20	20
и҆ не ѿѧ́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ ни́хъ се́рдца лꙋка́вагѡ, да зако́нъ тво́й сотвори́тъ въ ни́хъ пло́дъ:	And yet tookest thou not away from them their wicked heart, that thy law might bring forth fruit in them.
21	21
се́рдце бо лꙋка́во носѧ̀ пе́рвый а҆да́мъ, престꙋпѝ и҆ побѣжде́нъ бы́сть, и҆ та́кѡ всѝ, и҆̀же ѿ негѡ̀ роди́шасѧ:	For the first Adam bearing a wicked heart transgressed, and was overcome; and not he only, but all they also that are born of him.
22	22
и҆ пребыва́ше не́мощь и҆ зако́нъ съ се́рдцемъ человѣ́ческимъ, съ лꙋка́встомъ ко́рене, и҆ преста̀ благо́е, и҆ наста̀ ѕло́е:	Thus disease was made permanent; and the law was in the heart of the people along with the wickedness of the root; so the good departed away, and that which was wicked abode still.
23	23
и҆ преидо́ша времена̀, и҆ сконча́шасѧ лѣ̑та, и҆ воздви́глъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ раба̀ и҆́менемъ даві́да,	So the times passed away, and the years were brought to an end: then didst thou raise thee up a servant, called David,
24	24
и҆ повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ созда́ти гра́дъ и҆́мени твоемꙋ̀ и҆ приноси́ти въ не́мъ тебѣ̀ ѳѷмїа́мъ и҆ жє́ртвы:	whom thou commandedest to build a city unto thy name, and to offer oblations unto thee therein of thine own.
25	25
и҆ бы́сть сїѐ чрез̾ мнѡ́га лѣ̑та, и҆ согрѣши́ша живꙋ́щїи въ то́мъ гра́дѣ,	When this was done many years, then they that inhabited the city did evil,
26	26
во всѣ́хъ творѧ́ще, ꙗ҆́коже сотворѝ а҆да́мъ и҆ всѝ ро́дове є҆гѡ̀, поне́же и҆ са́ми бы́ша се́рдцемъ лꙋка́ви,	in all things doing even as Adam and all his generations had done: for they also bare a wicked heart:
27	27
и҆ тогѡ̀ ра́ди гра́дъ тво́й пре́далъ є҆сѝ въ рꙋ́ки врагѡ́въ твои́хъ:	and so thou gavest thy city over into the hands of thine enemies.
28	28
є҆да̀ лꙋ̑чшаѧ творѧ́тъ, и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ въ вавѷлѡ́нѣ, и҆ тогѡ̀ ра́ди владѣ́ютъ сїѡ́номъ;	And I said then in my heart, are their deeds any better that inhabit Babylon? and hath she therefore dominion over Zion?
29	29
и҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ прїидо́хъ сѣ́мѡ и҆ ви́дѣхъ нечє́стїѧ, и҆̀мже нѣ́сть числа̀, и҆ мно́гихъ согрѣша́ющихъ ви́дѣ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ въ сїѐ тридесѧ́тое лѣ́то, и҆ оу҆жасе́сѧ се́рдце моѐ,	For it came to pass when I came hither, that I saw also impieties without number, and my soul saw many evildoers in this thirtieth year, so that my heart failed me.
30	30
поне́же ви́дѣхъ, ка́кѡ терпи́ши согрѣша́ющымъ и҆ пощади́лъ є҆сѝ нече́ствꙋющихъ и҆ погꙋби́лъ є҆сѝ лю́ди твоѧ̑, сохрани́лъ же є҆сѝ врагѝ твоѧ̑ и҆ не возвѣсти́лъ є҆сѝ (ни комꙋ́же):	For I have seen how thou sufferest them sinning, and hast spared the ungodly doers, and hast destroyed thy people, and hast preserved thine enemies; and thou hast not signified
31	31
вои́стиннꙋ не вѣ́мъ, ка́кѡ сїѧ̑ оу҆разꙋмѣ́ти и҆́мамъ; є҆да̀ сꙋ́ть дѣла̀ лꙋ̑чшаѧ вавѷлѡ̑нскаѧ, не́жели сїѡ̑нскаѧ;	unto any how thy way may be comprehended. Are the deeds of Babylon better than those of Zion?
32	32
є҆да̀ позна́ша тебѐ и҆́нїи ꙗ҆зы́цы кромѣ̀ і҆и҃лѧ; и҆лѝ ка̑ѧ племена̀ вѣ́роваша свидѣ́нїємъ твои̑мъ, ꙗ҆́коже і҆а́кѡвъ;	Or is there any other nation that knoweth thee beside Israel? or what tribes have so believed thy covenants as these tribes of Jacob?
33	33
и҆́хже мзда̀ не ꙗ҆ви́сѧ, нижѐ трꙋ́дъ и҆́хъ твори́тъ плода̀, поне́же прохожда́ѧ проидо́хъ посредѣ̀ ꙗ҆зы̑къ и҆ ви́дѣхъ ѧ҆̀ процвѣта́ющѧ и҆ не по́мнѧщыѧ повелѣ́нїй твои́хъ:	And yet their reward appeareth not, and their labor hath no fruit: for I have gone hither and thither through the nations, and I see that they abound in wealth, and think not upon thy commandments.
34	34
нн҃ѣ оу҆́бѡ и҆змѣ́ри на мѣ́рилѣхъ непра̑вды на́шѧ и҆ живꙋ́щихъ на землѝ, и҆ нигдѣ̀ ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ и҆́мѧ твоѐ, то́кмѡ во і҆и҃ли:	Weigh thou therefore our iniquities now in the balance, and theirs also that dwell in the world; and so shall it be found which way the scale inclineth.
35	35
и҆ когда̀ не согрѣши́ша пред̾ тобо́ю живꙋ́щїи на землѝ; и҆лѝ кі́й ꙗ҆зы́къ та́кѡ сохрани́лъ за́пѡвѣди твоѧ̑;	Or when was it that they that dwell upon the earth have not sinned in thy sight? or what nation hath so kept thy commandments?
36	36
си́хъ оу҆́бѡ по и҆менѡ́мъ ѡ҆брѧ́щеши сохрани́вшихъ повєлѣ́нїѧ твоѧ̑, ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ же не ѡ҆брѧ́щеши.	Thou shalt find that men who may be reckoned by name have kept thy precepts; but nations thou shalt not find.
Глава́ д҃	Chapter 4

1	1
Тогда̀ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ а҆́гг҃лъ, и҆́же по́сланъ бѣ̀ ко мнѣ̀, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ оу҆рїи́лъ,	And the angel that was sent unto me, whose name was Uriel, gave me an answer,
2	2
и҆ речѐ мѝ: во оу҆́жасѣ и҆зстꙋпѝ се́рдце твоѐ въ вѣ́цѣ се́мъ, поне́же хо́щеши пости́гнꙋти пꙋти̑ вы́шнѧгѡ. А҆́зъ же ѿвѣша́хъ:	and said to me, thy heart hath utterly failed thee in regarding this world, and thinkest thou to comprehend the way of the Most High?
3	3
та́кѡ є҆́сть, го́споди мо́й. Ѻ҆́нъ же ко мнѣ̀ речѐ си́це: трѝ пꙋти̑ по́сланъ є҆́смь показа́ти тебѣ̀ и҆ трѝ подѡ́бїѧ предложи́ти пред̾ тобо́ю:	Then said I, Yea my Lord. And he answered me, and said, I am sent to show thee three ways, and to set forth three similitudes before thee:
4	4
ѿ ни́хже є҆гда̀ мѝ є҆ди́но и҆з̾ѧви́ши, и҆ а҆́зъ тѝ покажꙋ̀ пꙋ́ть, є҆го́же жела́еши ви́дѣти, и҆ наꙋчꙋ̀ тѧ̀, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ є҆́сть се́рдце лꙋка́во.	whereof if thou canst declare me one, I also will show thee the way that thou desirest to see, and I will teach thee wherefore the heart is wicked.
5	5
И҆ реко́хъ: возвѣстѝ, го́споди мо́й. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: и҆дѝ и҆ и҆звѣ́си мѝ ѻ҆гнѧ̀ тѧ́гость, и҆лѝ и҆змѣ́ри дыха́нїе вѣ́тра, и҆лѝ возвратѝ вспѧ́ть де́нь, и҆́же мимои́де.	And I said, say on, my Lord. Then said he unto me, Go to, weigh me a weight of fire, or measure me a measure of wind, or call me again the day that is past.
6	6
А҆́зъ же ѿвѣша́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: кто̀ ѿ человѣ̑къ мо́жетъ сотвори́ти, ѡ҆ ни́хже мѧ̀ вопроша́еши;	Then answered I and said, who of the sons of men is able to do this, that thou shouldest ask me of such things?
7	7
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ ко мнѣ̀: а҆́ще бы́хъ вопроси́лъ тѧ̀, глаго́лѧ: ко́ль мно́гѡ жили́щъ є҆́сть въ се́рдцы морстѣ́мъ, и҆лѝ ко́ль мно́гѡ и҆сто́чникѡвъ въ нача́лѣ бе́здны, и҆лѝ ко́ль мно́гѡ жи̑лъ є҆́сть над̾ тве́рдїю небе́сною, и҆лѝ кі́и сꙋ́ть предѣ́лы ра́йстїи;	And he said unto me, If I had asked thee, saying, How many dwellings are there in the heart of the sea? or how many springs are there at the fountain head of the deep? or how many ways are above the firmament? or which are the outgoings of Hades? or which are the paths of paradise?
8	8
не́гли ѿвѣща́лъ бы мѝ є҆сѝ: въ бе́зднꙋ не снидо́хъ, ни во а҆́дъ є҆щѐ, нижѐ на небеса̀ когда̀ взыдо́хъ:	peradventure thou wouldest say unto me, I never went down into the deep, nor as yet into Hades, neither did I ever climb up into heaven.
9	9
нн҃ѣ же ѡ҆ се́мъ не вопроси́хъ тѧ̀, то́чїю ѡ҆ ѻ҆гнѝ и҆ ѡ҆ вѣ́трѣ и҆ ѡ҆ днѝ, въ ѻ҆́ньже є҆сѝ пребыва́лъ, и҆ без̾ си́хъ веще́й бы́ти не мо́жеши: и҆ ты̀ ѡ҆ си́хъ ничто́же мѝ ѿвѣща́лъ є҆сѝ.	Nevertheless now have I asked thee but only of the fire and wind, and of the day, things wherethrough thou hast passed, and without which thou canst not be, and yet hast thou given me no answer of them.
10	10
И҆ речѐ мѝ: ты̀ си́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же твоѧ̑ сꙋ́ть и҆ съ тобо́ю возрасто́ша, позна́ти не мо́жеши:	He said moreover unto me, Thine own things, that are grown up with thee, canst thou not know;
11	11
и҆ ка́кѡ сосꙋ́дъ тво́й возмо́жетъ вмѣсти́ти пꙋти̑ вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆ оу҆жѐ мі́рꙋ ѿвнѣ̀ растлѣ́ннꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ, оу҆разꙋмѣ́ти раслѣ́нїе ꙗ҆́вное пред̾ лице́мъ мои́мъ;	how then can thy vessel comprehend the way of the Most High? and how can he that is already worn out with the corrupted world understand incorruption?
12	12
И҆ реко́хъ къ немꙋ̀: лꙋ́чше на́мъ дабы̀ є҆смы̀ не бы́ли, не́жели є҆щѐ живꙋ́щымъ жи́ти въ нече́стїихъ и҆ претерпѣва́ти и҆ не вѣ́дати, ко́еѧ ра́ди ве́щи.	And when I heard these things I fell upon my face, and said unto him, It were better that we were not here at all, than that we should come hither and live in the midst of ungodliness, and suffer, and not know wherefore.
13	13
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща̀ мѝ и҆ речѐ: ше́дъ и҆до́хъ въ дꙋбра́вꙋ древе́съ по́льныхъ, и҆дѣ́же древа̀ совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша	He answered me, and said, The woods of the trees of the field went forth, and took counsel together,
14	14
глаго́люще: прїиди́те и҆ и҆́демъ и҆ дви́гнемъ бра́нь на мо́ре, да оу҆стꙋ́питъ на́мъ, и҆ да сотвори́мъ себѣ̀ и҆ны̑ѧ дꙋбра̑вы:	and said, Come, let us go and make war against the sea, that it may depart away before us, and that we may make us more woods.
15	15
та́кожде и҆ вѡ́лны мѡрскі́ѧ совѣ́тъ сотвори́ша глаго́лющѧ: по́йдемъ и҆ дви́гнемъ бра́нь на лѣ́сы пѡ́льныѧ, да побѣди́вшѧ и҆̀хъ воспрїи́мемъ себѣ̀ та́мѡ и҆но́е мѣ́сто:	The waves of the sea also in like manner took counsel together, and said, Come, let us go up and subdue the wood of the plain, that there also we may make us another country.
16	16
и҆ бы́сть оу҆мышле́нїе дꙋбра́вы пра́здно, поне́же прїи́де ѻ҆́гнь и҆ пожжѐ ю҆̀,	The counsel of the wood was in vain, for the fire came and consumed it:
17	17
та́кожде и҆ оу҆мышле́нїе во́лнъ морски́хъ, поне́же ста̀ песо́къ и҆ оу҆держа̀ и҆̀хъ:	likewise also the counsel of the waves of the sea, for the sand stood up and stopped them.
18	18
и҆ є҆гда́ бы є҆сѝ бы́лъ сꙋдїѧ̀ и҆́хъ, ко́его бы є҆сѝ ѿ си́хъ ѡ҆правда́лъ, и҆лѝ ко́его ви́нна сотвори́лъ;	If thou wert judge now between these two, whom wouldest thou justify, or whom condemn?
19	19
Ѿвѣща́хъ а҆́зъ и҆ рѣ́хъ: вои́стиннꙋ въ совѣ́тъ сꙋ́етенъ вда́шасѧ, поне́же землѧ̀ дана̀ є҆́сть лѣсѡ́мъ, и҆ мо́рю мѣ́сто, є҆́же носи́ти вѡ́лны своѧ̑.	I answered and said, it is a foolish counsel that they both have taken, for the ground is given unto the wood, and the place of the sea is given to bear its waves.
20	20
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ ко мнѣ̀: пра́вѡ разсꙋди́лъ є҆сѝ: чесѡ́ же ра́ди себѐ не сꙋ́диши;	Then answered he me, and said, Thou hast given a right judgment, and why judgest thou not in thine own case?
21	21
поне́же ꙗ҆́коже землѧ̀ дꙋбра́вамъ дана̀ є҆́сть и҆ мо́ре волна́мъ свои̑мъ (дано̀ є҆́сть): та́кѡ и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ на землѝ, то́кмѡ ве́щы назє́мныѧ разꙋмѣ́ти мо́гꙋтъ, а҆ сꙋ́щїи на нб҃сѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же на высотѣ̀ нб҃съ.	For like as the ground is given unto the wood, and the sea to his waves, even so they that dwell upon the earth may understand nothing but that which is upon the earth: and he only that dwelleth above the heavens may understand the things that are above the height of the heavens.
22	22
И҆ ѡ҆вѣша́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: молю́тисѧ, го́споди, да мнѣ̀ да́стсѧ оу҆́мъ разꙋмѣ́нїѧ,	Then answered I and said, I beseech thee, O Lord, wherefore is the power of understanding given unto me?
23	23
не бо̀ хотѣ́хъ вопроси́ти ѡ҆ вы́шнихъ твои́хъ, но ѡ҆ си́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же всегда̀ въ на́съ быва́ютъ, чесѡ̀ ра́ди і҆и҃ль да́нъ въ порꙋга́нїе ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ; и҆ чесѡ̀ ра́ди лю́дїе твоѝ возлю́бленнїи даны̀ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ нечєсти́вымъ; и҆ чесѡ̀ ра́ди зако́нъ ѻ҆тє́цъ на́шихъ въ па́гꙋбꙋ низведе́нъ бы́сть, и҆ оу҆строє́нїѧ пи̑саннаѧ нигдѣ̀ сꙋ́ть;	For it was not in my mind to be curious of the ways above, but of such things as pass by us daily; because Israel is given up as a reproach to the heathen, and the people whom thou hast loved is given over unto ungodly nations, and the law of our forefathers is made of none effect, and the written covenants are nowhere regarded,
24	24
и҆ преидо́хомъ ѡ҆ вѣ́ка а҆́ки прꙋ́зи и҆ живе́мъ въ вели́цѣмъ стра́сѣ и҆ оу҆́жасѣ, и҆ недосто́йни є҆смы̀ ми́лости твоеѧ̀ наслѣ́дити:	and we pass away out of the world as grasshoppers, and our life is as a vapor, neither are we worthy to obtain mercy.
25	25
но что̀ сотвори́тъ и҆́мени своемꙋ̀, є҆́же мы̀ нарица́емъ; сїѧ̑ сꙋ́ть, є҆гѡ́же а҆́зъ вопроси́хъ.	What will he then do for his name whereby we are called? Of these things have I asked.
26	26
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: коли́кѡ бо́лѣе и҆спыта́ти бꙋ́деши, толи́кѡ бо́лѣе и҆ оу҆диви́шисѧ, поне́же ско́рѡ спѣши́тъ вѣ́къ преитѝ	Then he answered me, and said, if thou be alive thou shalt see, and if thou livest long, thou shalt marvel; for the world hasteneth fast to pass away.
27	27
и҆ не мо́жетъ носи́ти, ꙗ҆̀же въ бꙋ̑дꙋщаѧ времена̀ пра́вєднымъ ѡ҆бѣща̑нна сꙋ́ть,	For it is not able to bear the things that are promised to the righteous in the times to come: for this world is full of sadness and infirmities.
28	28
поне́же непра́вды и҆спо́лнь вѣ́къ се́й и҆ не́мощей: а҆ ѡ҆ ни́хже вопроша́еши, возвѣщꙋ̀ тебѣ̀: насѣ́ѧно бо є҆́сть ѕло̀, и҆ не оу҆̀ прїи́де погꙋбле́нїе є҆гѡ̀:	For the evil whereof thou askest me is sown, but the gathering thereof is not yet come.
29	29
а҆́ще оу҆́бѡ не преврати́тсѧ, є҆́же насѣ́ѧно є҆́сть, и҆ не оу҆стꙋ́питъ мѣ́сто, и҆дѣ́же насѣ́ѧно лꙋка́вство, не прїи́детъ, и҆дѣ́же насѣ́ѧно є҆́сть бла́го:	If therefore that which is sown be not reaped, and if the place where the evil is sown pass not away, there cannot come the field where the good is sown.
30	30
поне́же ѕла́къ сѣ́мене ѕла́гѡ всѣ́ѧнъ є҆́сть въ се́рдце а҆да́мово и҆з̾ нача́ла, и҆ ко́ль мно́гѡ ѕла̀ родѝ и҆ донн҃ѣ и҆ ражда́етъ, до́ндеже прїи́детъ млаче́нїе;	For a grain of evil seed was sown in the heart of Adam from the beginning, and how much wickedness hath it brought forth unto this time! and how much shall it yet bring forth until the time of threshing come!
31	31
разсꙋди́ же въ себѣ̀ ѕла́къ ѕла́гѡ сѣ́мене, коли́къ пло́дъ нече́стїѧ породѝ;	Ponder now by thyself, how great fruit of wickedness a grain of evil seed hath brought forth.
32	32
є҆гда̀ пожа́ти бꙋ́дꙋтъ кла́си, и҆̀мже нѣ́сть числа̀, ко́ль ве́лїю молотьбꙋ̀ начнꙋ́тъ твори́ти;	When the ears which are without number shall be sown, how great a floor shall they fill!
33	33
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ рѣ́хъ: ка́кѡ и҆ когда̀ сїѧ̑ (бꙋ́дꙋтъ); и҆ чесѡ̀ ра́ди кра̑тка и҆ ѕла̑ лѣ̑та на̑ша;	Then I answered and said, How long? and when shall these things come to pass? wherefore are our years few and evil?
34	34
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ мѝ: не спѣшѝ ты̀ вы́ше вы́шнѧгѡ, ты́ бо тщи́шисѧ всꙋ́е бы́ти вы́ше є҆гѡ̀, и҆́бо и҆зстꙋпле́нїе твоѐ мно́го:	And he answered me, and said, Thou dost not hasten more than the Most High: for thy haste is for thine own self, but he that is above hasteneth on behalf of many.
35	35
є҆да̀ не вопроша́ша дꙋ́ши пра́ведныхъ ѡ҆ си́хъ въ затво́рѣхъ свои́хъ, глаго́люще: доко́лѣ та́кѡ надѣ́ющесѧ бꙋ́демъ; и҆ когда̀ прїи́детъ пло́дъ жа́твы мзды̀ на́шеѧ;	Did not the souls of the righteous ask question of these things in their chambers, saying, How long are we here? when cometh the fruit of the threshing time of our reward?
36	36
и҆ ѿвѣща̀ на сїѧ̑ і҆еремїи́лъ а҆рха́гг҃лъ и҆ речѐ: є҆гда̀ и҆спо́лнитсѧ число̀ сѣ́менъ въ ва́съ, поне́же на мѣ́рилѣ и҆звѣ́силъ вѣ́къ	And unto them Jeremiel the archangel gave answer, and said, Even when the number is fulfilled of them that are like unto you. For he hath weighed the world in the balance;
37	37
и҆ мѣ́рою и҆змѣ́рилъ времена̀ и҆ число́мъ сочтѐ часы̀, и҆ не восколеба̀, ни возбꙋдѝ, до́ндеже и҆спо́лнитсѧ предрѣче́ннаѧ мѣ́ра.	and by measure hath he measured the times, and by number hath he numbered the seasons; and he shall not move nor stir them, until the said measure be fulfilled.
38	38
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ рѣ́хъ: ѽ, влⷣко гдⷭ҇и! но и҆ мы̀ всѝ и҆спо́лнени є҆смы̀ нече́стїѧ:	Then answered I and said, O Lord that bearest rule, yet even we all are full of impiety:
39	39
и҆ є҆да́ ли на́съ ра́ди не напо́лнѧтсѧ пра́ведныхъ жи̑тницы, за грѣхѝ ѡ҆бита́ющихъ на землѝ;	and for our sakes peradventure it is that the threshing time of the righteous is kept back, because of the sins of them that dwell upon the earth.
40	40
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: и҆дѝ и҆ вопросѝ и҆мꙋ́щꙋю во чре́вѣ, є҆да̀ и҆спо́лнивши де́вѧть мцⷭ҇ей свои́хъ, є҆щѐ возмо́гꙋтъ ложесна̀ є҆ѧ̀ въ себѣ̀ оу҆держа́ти пло́дъ;	So he answered me, and said, Go thy way to a woman with child, and ask of her when she hath fulfilled her nine months, if her womb may keep the birth any longer within her.
41	41
И҆ а҆́зъ ѿвѣща́хъ: вои́стиннꙋ не мо́гꙋтъ, го́споди. Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща̀: во а҆́дѣ ѡ҆би́тєли дꙋ́шъ подѡ́бныѧ сꙋ́ть ложесна́мъ:	Then said I, No, Lord, that can it not. And he said unto me, in Hades the chambers of souls are like the womb:
42	42
поне́же ꙗ҆́коже родѧ́щаѧ хо́щетъ вско́рѣ роди́ти, да и҆збѣжи́тъ нꙋ́жды рожде́нїѧ, та́кѡ и҆ сїѧ̑ тща́тсѧ и҆зда́ти ѡ҆́наѧ, ꙗ҆̀же вдана̑ и҆̀мъ сꙋ́ть:	for like as a woman that travaileth maketh haste to escape the anguish of the travail: even so do these places hasten to deliver those things that are committed unto them from the beginning.
43	43
и҆з̾ нача́ла возвѣщꙋ̀ и҆ и҆з̾ѧвлю̀ тебѣ̀ ѡ҆ си́хъ, и҆̀хже жела́еши ви́дѣти.	Then shall it be shown thee concerning those things which thou desirest to see.
44	44
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆ а҆́ще возмо́жно є҆́сть, и҆ а҆́ще досто́инъ є҆́смь,	Then answered I and said, if I have found favor in thy sight, and if it be possible, and if I be meet therefore,
45	45
покажѝ мѝ, є҆да́ ли мно́жайшее є҆́сть вре́мѧ преше́дшее, не́жели и҆мꙋ́щее прїитѝ; и҆лѝ мнѡ́жайшаѧ преидо́ша, не́же бꙋ̑дꙋщаѧ сꙋ́ть;	show me this also, whether there be more to come than is past, or whether the more part is gone over us.
46	46
вѣ́мъ бо, є҆́же пре́йде, а҆ тогѡ̀ не вѣ́мъ, є҆́же прейтѝ и҆́мать.	For what is gone I know, but what is to come I know not.
47	47
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: ста́ни ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю менє̀, и҆ и҆з̾ѧвлю̀ тебѣ̀ толкова́нїе при́тчи.	And he said unto me, Stand up upon the right side, and I shall expound the similitude unto thee.
48	48
И҆ ста́хъ и҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, пе́щь горѧ́щаѧ про́йде предо мно́ю: и҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ пре́йде пла́мень, ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, превзы́де ды́мъ.	So I stood, and saw, and, behold, a hot burning oven passed by before me: and it happened, that when the flame was gone by I looked, and, behold, the smoke remained still.
49	49
По си́хъ про́йде предо мно́ю ѡ҆́блакъ и҆спо́лненъ воды̀, и҆з̾ негѡ́же и҆спꙋсти́сѧ до́ждь ве́лїй со оу҆стремле́нїемъ: и҆ є҆гда̀ про́йде стремле́нїе дождѧ̀, преꙋмно́жишасѧ въ не́мъ ка̑пли.	After this there passed by before me a watery cloud, and sent down much rain with a storm; and when the stormy rain was past, the drops remained therein still.
50	50
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: внима́й себѣ̀: ꙗ҆́коже расте́тъ до́ждь па́че не́же ка̑пли, и҆ ѻ҆́гнь, не́же ды́мъ, та́кѡ превзы́де преше́дшаѧ мѣ́ра: преꙋмно́жишасѧ же ка̑пли и҆ ды́мъ.	Then said he unto me, Consider with thyself; as the rain is more than the drops, and the fire is greater than the smoke, so the quantity which is past did more exceed; but the drops and the smoke remained still.
51	51
И҆ моли́хсѧ и҆ рѣко́хъ: мни́ши ли, ꙗ҆́кѡ жи́ти и҆́мамъ да́же до дні́й ѻ҆́ныхъ; и҆лѝ что̀ бꙋ́детъ во дне́хъ ѻ҆́нѣхъ;	Then I prayed, and said, May I live, thinkest thou, until that time? or who shall be in those days?
52	52
И҆ ѿвѣща́ ми глаго́лѧ: ѡ҆ зна́менїихъ, ѡ҆ ни́хже мѧ̀ вопроша́еши, ѿ ча́сти могꙋ́ ти глаго́лати, ѡ҆ животѣ́ же твое́мъ нѣ́смь по́сланъ повѣ́дати тебѣ̀, но не свѣ́мъ.	He answered me, and said, As for the tokens whereof thou askest me, I may tell thee of them in part: but as touching thy life, I am not sent to show thee; for I do not know it.
Глава́ є҃	Chapter 5

1	1
Ѡ҆ зна́менїихъ же: сѐ, дні́е прїи́дꙋтъ, въ ни́хже живꙋ́щїи на землѝ ѡ҆бремене́ни бꙋ́дꙋтъ да́ньми мно́гими, и҆ скры́етсѧ пꙋ́ть пра́вды, и҆ бꙋ́детъ вселе́ннаѧ непло́дна ѿ вѣ́ры,	Nevertheless as concerning the tokens, behold, the days shall come, that they that dwell upon earth shall be taken with great amazement, and the way of truth shall be hidden, and the land shall be barren of faith.
2	2
и҆ оу҆мно́житсѧ непра́вда па́че сеѧ̀, ю҆́же ты̀ ви́диши, и҆ па́че тоѧ̀, ѡ҆ не́йже є҆сѝ слы́шалъ и҆здре́вле:	But iniquity shall be increased above that which now thou seest, or that thou hast heard long ago.
3	3
и҆ бꙋ́детъ землѧ̀, въ ню́же вше́дъ нн҃ѣ ви́диши ца́рствꙋюшꙋю, и҆ оу҆́зрѧтъ ю҆̀ ѡ҆пꙋстѣ́нꙋ:	And the land, that thou seest now to have rule, shall be waste and untrodden, and men shall see it desolate.
4	4
а҆́ще же тебѣ̀ да́стъ вы́шнїй жи́вꙋ бы́ти, оу҆́зриши по тре́тїей трꙋбѣ̀, и҆ возсїѧ́етъ внеза́пꙋ со́лнце въ нощѝ, и҆ лꙋна̀ три́жды въ де́нь,	But if the Most High grant thee to live, thou shalt see that which is after the third kingdom to be troubled; and the sun shall suddenly shine forth in the night, and the moon in the day:
5	5
и҆ воска́плетъ кро́вь ѿ дре́ва, и҆ ка́мень да́стъ гла́съ сво́й, и҆ поколе́блютсѧ лю́дїе:	and blood shall drop out of wood, and the stone shall give its voice, and the peoples shall be troubled; and their goings shall be changed:
6	6
и҆ то́й бꙋ́детъ ца́рствовати, є҆гѡ́же не надѣ́ютсѧ живꙋ́щїи на землѝ, и҆ пти̑цы пре́йдꙋтъ ѿ мѣ́ста своегѡ̀,	and he shall rule, whom they that dwell upon the earth look not for, and the fowls shall take their flight away together:
7	7
и҆ мо́ре содо́мское ры̑бы и҆зри́нетъ и҆ да́стъ гла́съ но́щїю, є҆гѡ́же мно́зи не зна́ша, и҆ всѝ оу҆слы́шатъ гла́съ є҆гѡ̀:	and the Sodomitish sea shall cast out fish, and make a noise in the night, which many have not known: but all shall hear the voice thereof.
8	8
и҆ смѧте́нїе бꙋ́детъ на мѣ́стѣхъ мно́зѣхъ, и҆ ѻ҆́гнь ча́стѡ низпꙋ́ститсѧ, и҆ ѕвѣ́рїе по́льстїи преселѧ́тсѧ, и҆ жєны̀ бѡлѣ́знивыѧ породѧ́тъ щꙋ̑да,	There shall be chaos also in many places, and the fire shall be often sent out, and the wild beasts shall change their places, and women shall bring forth monsters:
9	9
и҆ въ сла́дкихъ вода́хъ сла̑ны ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтсѧ, и҆ дрꙋ́зи всѝ са́ми на сѧ̀ ѡ҆полча́тсѧ: и҆ скры́етсѧ тогда̀ оу҆́мъ, и҆ ра́зꙋмъ ѿлꙋчи́тсѧ въ храни́лище своѐ,	and salt waters shall be found in the sweet, and all friends shall destroy one another; then shall wit hide itself, and understanding withdraw itself into its chamber;
10	10
и҆ взы́щетсѧ ѿ мно́гихъ и҆ не ѡ҆брѧ́щетсѧ: непра́вда же и҆ невоздержа́нїе оу҆мно́житсѧ на землѝ,	and it shall be sought of many, and shall not be found: and unrighteousness and incontinency shall be multiplied upon earth.
11	11
и҆ вопро́ситъ страна̀ бли́жнюю свою̀ и҆ рече́тъ: не пре́йде ли по тебѣ̀ пра́вда пра́веднаго творѧ́щаѧ; и҆ сегѡ̀ ѿрече́тсѧ:	One land also shall ask another, and say, Is righteousness, is a man that doeth righteousness, gone through thee? And it shall say, No.
12	12
и҆ бꙋ́детъ въ то̀ вре́мѧ, и҆ оу҆пова́ти бꙋ́дꙋтъ человѣ́цы и҆ не воспрїи́мꙋтъ: трꙋди́тисѧ бꙋ́дꙋтъ, и҆ не оу҆пра́вѧтсѧ пꙋтїѐ и҆́хъ.	And it shall come to pass at that time that men shall hope, but shall not obtain: they shall labor, but their ways shall not prosper.
13	13
Сїѧ̑ зна́мєнїѧ попꙋще́но є҆́сть мнѣ̀ глаго́лати къ тебѣ̀: и҆ а҆́ще помо́лишисѧ па́ки, и҆ воспла́чешисѧ, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ нн҃ѣ, и҆ попости́шисѧ се́дмь дні́й, є҆щѐ бѡ́лшаѧ си́хъ оу҆слы́шиши.	To show thee such tokens I have leave; and if thou wilt pray again, and weep as now, and fast seven days, thou shalt hear yet greater things than these.
14	14
И҆ возбнꙋ́хъ, и҆ тѣ́ло моѐ оу҆страши́сѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ оу҆трꙋди́сѧ, а҆́ки бы и҆счеза́ла.	Then I awoke, and an extreme trembling went through my body, and my mind was troubled, so that it fainted.
15	15
И҆ оу҆держа́ мѧ, и҆́же приі́де а҆́гг҃лъ, и҆́же глаго́лаше ко мнѣ̀, и҆ оу҆крѣпи́ мѧ и҆ поста́ви мѧ̀ на нога́хъ.	So the angel that was come to talk with me held me, comforted me, and set me up upon my feet.
16	16
И҆ бы́сть въ но́щь вторꙋ́ю, и҆ прїи́де ко мнѣ̀ салаѳі́илъ во́ждь лю́демъ и҆ речѐ мнѣ̀: гдѣ̀ бы́лъ є҆сѝ, и҆ вскꙋ́ю лицѐ твоѐ ско́рбно;	And in the second night it came to pass, that Phaltiel the captain of the people came unto me, saying, Where hast thou been? and why is thy countenance sad?
17	17
и҆лѝ не вѣ́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ тебѣ̀ ввѣ́ренъ є҆́сть і҆и҃ль во странѣ̀ преселе́нїѧ и҆́хъ;	or knowest thou not that Israel is committed unto thee in the land of their captivity?
18	18
воста́ни оу҆́бѡ и҆ вкꙋсѝ хлѣ́ба, и҆ не ѡ҆ста́ви на́съ, ꙗ҆́коже па́стырь ста́до своѐ въ рꙋка́хъ волкѡ́въ лꙋка́выхъ.	Up then, and eat some bread, and forsake us not, as the shepherd that leaveth in the hands of cruel wolves.
19	19
И҆ реко́хъ є҆мꙋ̀: и҆дѝ ѿ менє̀ и҆ не приближа́йсѧ ко мнѣ̀. И҆ оу҆слы́ша, ꙗ҆́коже реко́хъ, и҆ ѿи́де ѿ менє̀.	Then said I unto him, Go thy ways from me, and come not nigh me for seven days, and then shalt thou come unto me. And he heard what I said, and went from me.
20	20
И҆ а҆́зъ пости́хсѧ дні́й се́дмь стенѧ̀ и҆ пла́чѧ, ꙗ҆́коже мнѣ̀ заповѣ́да оу҆рїи́лъ а҆́гг҃лъ.	And so I fasted seven days, mourning and weeping, like as Uriel the angel commanded me.
21	21
И҆ бы́сть по дне́хъ седми́хъ, и҆ па́ки помышлє́нїѧ се́рдца моегѡ̀ трꙋ̑дна бѧ́хꙋ мнѣ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀:	And after seven days, so it was, that the thoughts of my heart were very grievous unto me again,
22	22
и҆ воспрїѧ̀ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ дꙋ́хъ ра́зꙋма, и҆ па́ки нача́хъ глаго́лати пред̾ вы́шнимъ словеса̀	and my soul recovered the spirit of understanding, and I began to speak words before the Most High again,
23	23
и҆ рѣ́хъ: ѽ, влⷣко гдⷭ҇и! ѿ всѣ́хъ дꙋбра́въ землѝ и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ древе́съ є҆ѧ̀ и҆збра́лъ є҆сѝ вїногра́дъ є҆ди́нъ,	and said, O Lord that bearest rule, of all the woods of the earth, and of all the trees thereof, thou hast chosen thee one vine:
24	24
и҆ ѿ всегѡ̀ крꙋ́га земна́гѡ и҆збра́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ ю҆до́ль є҆ди́нꙋ, и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ цвѣтѡ́въ вселе́нныѧ и҆збра́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ крі́нъ є҆ди́нъ,	and of all the lands of the world thou hast chosen thee one country: and of all the flowers of the world thou hast chosen thee one lily:
25	25
и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ бе́зднъ морски́хъ и҆спо́лнилъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ и҆сто́чникъ є҆ди́нъ, и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ созда́нныхъ градѡ́въ ѡ҆ст҃и́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ сїѡ́нъ,	and of all the depths of the sea thou hast filled thee one river: and of all built cities thou hast hallowed Zion unto thyself:
26	26
и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ сотворе́нїй лета́ющихъ и҆менова́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ голꙋби́цꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ, и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ сотворе́нныхъ скотѡ́въ промы́слилъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ ѻ҆́вцꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ,	and of all the fowls that are created thou hast named thee one dove: and of all the cattle that are made thou hast provided thee one sheep:
27	27
и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ оу҆мно́женныхъ люді́й взыска́лъ є҆сѝ себѣ̀ наро́дъ є҆ди́нъ, и҆ ѿ всѣ́хъ и҆скꙋше́нъ зако́нъ да́лъ є҆сѝ си̑мъ, и҆̀хже возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ, лю́демъ:	and among all the multitudes of peoples thou hast gotten thee one people: and unto this people, whom thou lovedst, thou gavest a law that is approved of all.
28	28
и҆ нн҃ѣ, гдⷭ҇и, вскꙋ́ю преда́лъ є҆сѝ є҆ди́наго мнѡ́гимъ и҆ оу҆гото́валъ є҆сѝ на є҆ди́нъ ко́рень мнѡ́ги и҆ны̑ѧ и҆ расточи́лъ є҆сѝ є҆ди́нъ тво́й во мнѡ́ги;	And now, O Lord, why hast thou given this one people over unto many, and hast dishonored the one root above others, and hast scattered thine only one among many?
29	29
и҆ потопта́ша є҆го̀, и҆̀же проти́вꙋ глаго́лаша ѡ҆бѣтова́нїємъ твои̑мъ и҆ и҆̀же твои̑мъ завѣ́тѡмъ не вѣ́ровахꙋ:	And they that did gainsay thy promises have trodden them down that believed thy covenants.
30	30
и҆ а҆́ще ненави́дѧщь возненави́дѣлъ є҆сѝ лю́ди твоѧ̑, твои́ми рꙋка́ми до́лженствꙋютъ наказа́тисѧ.	If thou dost so much hate thy people, they should be punished with thine own hands.
31	31
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ глаго́лахъ словеса̀, и҆ по́сланъ є҆́сть а҆́гг҃лъ ко мнѣ̀, и҆́же пре́жде прїи́де ко мнѣ̀ въ преше́дшꙋю но́щь,	Now when I had spoken these words, the angel that came to me the night afore was sent unto me,
32	32
и҆ рече́ ми: послꙋ́шай мѧ̀, и҆ наꙋчꙋ́ тѧ: и҆ вонми́ ми, и҆ предложꙋ̀ пред̾ тобо́ю.	and said unto me, Hear me, and I will instruct thee; hearken unto me, and I shall tell thee more.
33	33
И҆ реко́хъ: глаго́ли, го́споди мо́й. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: ѕѣлѡ̀ ты̀ во оу҆́жасѣ оу҆ма̀ сотвори́лсѧ є҆сѝ ра́ди і҆и҃лѧ: и҆лѝ па́че возлюби́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀, не́же сотвори́вый є҆го̀;	And I said, Speak on, my Lord. Then said he unto me, Thou art sore troubled in mind for Israel’s sake: lovest thou that people better than he that made them?
34	34
И҆ рѣ́хъ къ немꙋ̀: нѝ, го́споди, но болѧ́щь глаго́лалъ є҆́смь: мꙋ́чатъ бо мѧ̀ лѧ̑двїѧ моѧ̑ по всѧ̑ часы̀ и҆́щꙋщаго пости́гнꙋти стезю̀ вы́шнѧгѡ, и҆зслѣ́довати ча́сть сꙋда̀ є҆гѡ̀.	And I said, No, Lord: but of very grief have I spoken: for my heart tormenteth me every hour, while I labor to comprehend the way of the Most High, and to seek out part of his judgment.
35	35
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: не мо́жеши. И҆ реко́хъ: чесѡ̀ ра́ди, го́споди; почто̀ роди́хсѧ; и҆лѝ вскꙋ́ю не сотвори́сѧ оу҆тро́ба ма́тере моеѧ̀ мнѣ̀ гро́бъ, да не ви́дѣлъ бы́хъ трꙋда̀ і҆а́кѡвлѧ и҆ и҆знеможе́нїѧ ро́да і҆и҃лева;	And he said unto me, Thou canst not. And I said, Wherefore, Lord, or whereunto was I born? or why was not my mother’s womb then my grave, that I might not have seen the travail of Jacob, and the wearisome toil of the stock of Israel?
36	36
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: сочтѝ мѝ сїѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же є҆щѐ не прїидо́ша, и҆ собери́ ми разсѣ̑ѧнныѧ ка̑пли, и҆ ѡ҆зелени́ ми сꙋхі̑ѧ цвѣты̀,	And he said unto me, Number me them that are not yet come, gather me together the drops that are scattered abroad, make me the flowers green again that are withered,
37	37
и҆ ѿве́рзи мѝ запє́ртаѧ храни́лища, и҆ и҆зведи́ ми заключє́нныѧ въ ни́хъ вѣ́тры: покажи́ ми гла́са ѡ҆́бразъ, и҆ тогда̀ покажꙋ́ ти трꙋ́дъ, є҆гѡ́же жада́еши ви́дѣти.	open me the chambers that are closed, and bring me forth the winds that in them are shut up, or show me the image of a voice: and then I will declare to thee the travail that thou askest to see.
38	38
И҆ рѣ́хъ: ѽ, влⷣко гдⷭ҇и! кто́ бо є҆́сть, и҆́же мо́жетъ сїѧ̑ вѣ́дѣти, ра́звѣ то́й, и҆́же съ челѡвѣ́ки ѡ҆бита́нїѧ не и҆́мать;	And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, who may know these things, but he that hath not his dwelling with men?
39	39
а҆́зъ же безꙋ́менъ, и҆ ка́кѡ могꙋ̀ глаго́лати ѡ҆ си́хъ, ѡ҆ ни́хже менѐ вопроси́лъ є҆сѝ;	As for me, I am unwise: how may I then speak of these things whereof thou askest me?
40	40
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: ꙗ҆́коже не мо́жеши сотвори́ти є҆ди́но ѿ си́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же глагѡ́лана сꙋ́ть, та́кѡ не мо́жеши ѡ҆брѣстѝ сꙋда̀ моегѡ̀, и҆лѝ въ коне́цъ любвѐ, ю҆́же лю́демъ ѡ҆бѣща́хъ.	Then said he unto me, Like as thou canst do none of these things that I have spoken of, even so canst thou not find out my judgment, or the end of the love that I have promised unto my people.
41	41
И҆ рѣ́хъ: но сѐ, гдⷭ҇и, ты̀ бли́з̾ є҆сѝ си́хъ, и҆̀же при концы̀ сꙋ́ть, и҆ что̀ сотворѧ́тъ, и҆̀же пре́жде менє̀ бы́ша, и҆лѝ мы̀, и҆лѝ и҆̀же послѣдѝ на́съ;	And I said, But, lo, O Lord, thou hast made the promise unto them that be in the end: and what shall they do that have been before us, or we that are now, or they that shall come after us?
42	42
И҆ гл҃а ко мнѣ̀: вѣнцꙋ̀ оу҆подо́блю сꙋ́дъ мо́й: ꙗ҆́коже не послѣ́днихъ оу҆медле́нїе, та́кѡ нижѐ пе́рвыхъ оу҆скоре́нїе.	And he said unto me, I will liken my judgment unto a ring: like as there is no slackness of them that are last, even so there is no swiftness of them that are first.
43	43
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: не мо́глъ ли є҆сѝ сотвори́ти си́хъ, и҆̀же сотворе́ни бы́ша, и҆ и҆̀же сꙋ́ть, и҆ и҆̀же бꙋ́дꙋтъ вкꙋ́пѣ, дабы̀ сеорѣ́е сꙋ́дъ тво́й показа́лъ є҆сѝ;	So I answered and said, Couldest thou not make them to be at once that have been made, and that be now, and that are to come; that thou mightest show thy judgment the sooner?
44	44
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: не мо́жетъ оу҆скори́ти творе́нїе над̾ творца̀, нижѐ снестѝ вѣ́къ си́хъ, и҆̀же въ не́мъ твори́ми сꙋ́ть вкꙋ́пѣ.	Then answered he me, and said, The creature may not hasten above the creator; neither may the world hold them at once that shall be created therein.
45	45
И҆ рѣ́хъ: ка́кѡ ре́клъ є҆сѝ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀, поне́же ѡ҆живлѧ́ѧ ѡ҆живи́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ тебє̀ сотворе́ное творе́нїе во є҆ди́но, и҆ сноси́ло творе́нїе: мо́жетъ и҆ нн҃ѣ носи́ти настоѧ́щихъ во є҆ди́но.	And I said, How hast thou said unto thy servant, that thou wilt surely make alive at once the creature that thou hast created? If therefore they shall be alive at once, and the creature shall sustain them: even so it might now also support them to be present at once.
46	46
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: вопросѝ ложе́снъ же́нскихъ и҆ рече́ши къ не́й: и҆ а҆́ще роди́ши, вскꙋ́ю по вре́мени; молѝ оу҆̀бо ю҆̀, да роди́тъ де́сѧть во є҆ди́но.	And he said unto me, Ask the womb of a woman, and say unto her, If thou bringest forth ten children, why doest thou it at several times? pray her therefore to bring forth ten children at once.
47	47
И҆ реко́хъ: не мо́жетъ, но по вре́мени.	And I said, she cannot: but must do it by distance of time.
48	48
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: и҆ а҆́зъ да́хъ ложесна̀ землѝ си̑мъ, и҆̀же посѣ́ѧни сꙋ́ть на не́й по вре́мени:	Then said he unto me, Even so have I given the womb of the earth to those that be sown therein in their several times.
49	49
и҆́мже бо ѡ҆́бразомъ младе́нецъ не роди́тъ тѣ́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же ста́рыхъ сꙋ́ть, та́кѡ а҆́зъ оу҆стро́ихъ ѿ менє̀ сотворе́ный вѣ́къ.	For like as a young child may not bring forth, neither she that is grown old bring forth anymore, even so have I disposed the world which I created.
50	50
И҆ вопроси́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: поне́же оу҆жѐ дае́ши мѝ пꙋ́ть, возглаго́лю пред̾ тобо́ю: и҆́бо ма́ти на́ша, ѡ҆ не́йже гл҃алъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, є҆щѐ млада̀ є҆́сть, а҆ оу҆жѐ къ ста́рости приближа́етсѧ.	And I asked, and said, Seeing thou hast now shown me the way, I will speak before thee: Is our mother, of whom thou hast told me, still young? or doth she now draw nigh unto age?
51	51
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: вопросѝ тоѧ̀, ꙗ҆́же роди́тъ, и҆ рече́тъ тебѣ̀.	He answered me, and said, Ask a woman that beareth children, and she shall tell thee.
52	52
Рече́ши бо є҆́й: вскꙋ́ю, ко́ихъ родила̀ є҆сѝ, нн҃ѣ не сꙋ́ть подо́бни тѣ̑мъ, и҆̀же пре́жде тебє̀, но ме́нши во́зрастомъ;	Say unto her, wherefore are not they whom thou hast now brought forth like those that were before, but less of stature?
53	53
И҆ рече́тъ тебѣ̀ и҆ та̀: и҆ні́и сꙋ́ть, и҆̀же въ ю҆́ности си́лы рожде́ни сꙋ́ть, и҆ и҆ні́и и҆̀же под̾ вре́мѧ ста́рости ѡ҆скꙋдѣва́ющымъ ложесна́мъ роди́шасѧ.	And she also shall answer thee, They that are born in the strength of youth are of one fashion, and they that are born in the time of age, when the womb faileth, are otherwise.
54	54
Разꙋмѣ́й оу҆́бѡ и҆ ты̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ме́нши во́зрастомъ є҆стѐ ѿ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же пре́жде ва́съ,	Consider therefore thou also, how that ye are less of stature than those that were before you.
55	55
и҆ и҆̀же послѣдѝ ва́съ, ме́нши не́же вы̀, а҆́ки оу҆жѐ старѣ̑ющаѧсѧ творє́нїѧ, и҆ крѣ́пость ю҆́ности преминꙋ́ющаѧ.	And so are they that come after you less than ye, as born of the creature which now beginneth to be old, and is past the strength of youth.
56	56
И҆ реко́хъ: молю̀, гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, покажѝ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀, и҆́мже посѣти́ши творе́нїе твоѐ.	Then said I, Lord, I beseech thee, if I have found favor in thy sight, show thy servant by whom thou visitest thy creature.
Глава́ ѕ҃	Chapter 6

1	1
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: ѿ нача́ла крꙋ́га земна́гѡ и҆ пре́жде ѡ҆снова́нїѧ и҆схо́дѡвъ вѣ́ка, и҆ пре́жде не́же бы́ша ды́шꙋще собра̑нїѧ вѣ́трѡвъ	And he said unto me, In the beginning, when the earth was made, before the outgoings of the world were fixed, or ever the gatherings of the winds blew,
2	2
и҆ пре́жде не́же возшꙋмѣ́ша гла́си гро́мнїи, и҆ пре́жде не́же возсїѧ́ша свѣ́тлѡсти блиста́нїй и҆ пре́жде не́же оу҆тверди́шасѧ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ ра̑йскаѧ,	before the voices of the thunder sounded and before the flashes of the lightning shone, or ever the foundations of paradise were laid,
3	3
и҆ пре́жде не́же ви́дѣни бы́ша кра́снїи цвѣ́ти и҆ пре́жде не́же оу҆крѣпи́шасѧ си̑лы подви́жєныѧ, и҆ пре́жде не́же собра́шасѧ безчи́слєннаѧ вѡ́инства а҆́гг҃лскаѧ	before the fair flowers were seen, or ever the powers of the earthquake were established, before the innumerable hosts of angels were gathered together,
4	4
и҆ пре́жде не́же вознесо́шасѧ высѡты̀ воздꙋ̑шныѧ, и҆ пре́жде не́жели наименова́хꙋсѧ мѣ̑ры тве́рдей и҆ пре́жде не́жели возгорѣ́шасѧ пє́щи въ сїѡ́нѣ,	or ever the heights of the air were lifted up, before the measures of the firmament were named, or ever the footstool of Zion was established,
5	5
и҆ пре́жде не́же и҆зслѣ̑дована бы́ша настоѧ̑щаѧ лѣ̑та и҆ пре́жде не́же ѿчꙋжди́шасѧ си́хъ, и҆̀же нн҃ѣ согрѣша́ютъ, начина̑нїѧ, и҆ пре́жде не́же назна́менани бы́ша ті́и, и҆̀же вѣ́рꙋ сокро́виществоваша:	and ere the present years were sought out, and or ever the imaginations of them that now sin were estranged, before they were sealed that have gathered faith for a treasure:
6	6
тогда̀ а҆́зъ помы́слихъ, и҆ сотворє́на сꙋ́ть чрез̾ менѐ є҆ди́наго, а҆ не чрез̾ и҆но́го, и҆ коне́цъ бꙋ́детъ мно́ю, а҆ не и҆ны́мъ.	then did I consider these things, and they all were made through me alone, and through none other: as by me also they shall be ended, and by none other.
7	7
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: ко́е бꙋ́детъ раздѣле́нїе време́нъ; и҆лѝ когда̀ пе́рвомꙋ коне́цъ, а҆ дрꙋго́мꙋ нача́ло;	Then answered I and said, what shall be the parting asunder of the times? or when shall be the end of the first, and the beginning of it that followeth?
8	8
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: ѿ а҆враа́ма да́же до і҆саа́ка, є҆гда̀ рожде́ни сꙋ́ть ѿ негѡ̀ і҆а́кѡвъ и҆ и҆са́ѵъ, рꙋка̀ і҆а́кѡвлѧ держа́ше ѿ нача́ла пѧ́тꙋ и҆са́ѵовꙋ:	And he said unto me, From Abraham unto Abraham, inasmuch as Jacob and Esau were born of him, for Jacob’s hand held the heel of Esau from the beginning.
9	9
коне́цъ бо вѣ́ка сегѡ̀ и҆са́ѵъ, а҆ дрꙋга́гѡ нача́ло і҆а́кѡвъ:	For Esau is the end of this world, and Jacob is the beginning of it that followeth.
10	10
человѣ́ка рꙋка̀ междꙋ̀ пѧто́ю и҆ рꙋко́ю, и҆но́гѡ не и҆щѝ, є҆́здро.	The beginning of a man is his hand, and the end of a man is his heel; between the heel and the hand seek thou nought else, Ezra.
11	11
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: ѽ, влⷣко гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма,	I answered then and said, O Lord that bearest rule, If I have found favor in thy sight,
12	12
молю́ тѧ, да пока́жеши рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ коне́цъ зна́менїй твои́хъ, и҆́хже ча́сть показа́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀ но́щи преше́дшїѧ.	I beseech thee, show thy servant the end of thy tokens, whereof thou showedst me part the last night.
13	13
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ и҆ рече́ ми: воста́ни на но́ги твоѧ̑ и҆ оу҆слы́ши гла́съ и҆спо́лненъ шꙋ́ма:	So he answered and said unto me, Stand up upon thy feet, and thou shalt hear a mighty sounding voice;
14	14
и҆ бꙋ́детъ а҆́ки колеба́нїе, а҆ не поколе́блетсѧ мѣ́сто, на не́мже стои́ши:	and if the place whereon thou standest be greatly moved,
15	15
сегѡ̀ ра́ди, є҆гда̀ гл҃етъ, ты̀ не оу҆жаса́йсѧ, и҆́бо ѡ҆ концы̀ сло́во и҆ ѡ҆снова́нїе землѝ разꙋмѣ́етсѧ:	when it speaketh be thou not afraid: for the word is of the end, and the foundations of the earth shall understand,
16	16
поне́же ѡ҆ си́хъ ве́щехъ сло́во, трѧсе́тсѧ и҆ коле́блетсѧ: вѣ́сть бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ коне́цъ и҆́хъ и҆́мать и҆змѣни́тисѧ.	that the speech is of them: they shall tremble and be moved: for they know that their end must be changed.
17	17
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ слы́шахъ, воста́хъ на но́зѣ моѝ и҆ слы́шахъ: и҆ сѐ, гла́съ глаго́лющь, и҆ шꙋ́мъ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ шꙋ́мъ во́дъ мно́гихъ.	And it happened, that when I had heard it I stood up upon my feet, and hearkened, and, behold, there was a voice that spake, and the sound of it was like the sound of many waters.
18	18
И҆ речѐ: сѐ, дні́е грѧдꙋ́тъ, и҆ бꙋ́детъ, внегда̀ приближа́тисѧ начнꙋ̀, да посѣщꙋ̀ ѡ҆бита́ющихъ на землѝ,	And it said, Behold, the days come, and it shall be that when I draw nigh to visit them that dwell upon the earth,
19	19
и҆ є҆гда̀ и҆ска́ти начнꙋ̀ ѿ си́хъ, и҆̀же непра́веднѡ повреди́ша непра́вдою свое́ю, и҆ є҆гда̀ и҆спо́лнитсѧ смире́нїе сїѡ́не,	and when I shall make inquisition of them that have done hurt unjustly with their unrighteousness, and when the affliction of Zion shall be fulfilled,
20	20
и҆ є҆гда̀ назна́менаетсѧ вѣ́къ, и҆́же начина́етъ преходи́ти, сїѧ̑ зна́мєнїѧ сотворю̀: кни̑ги разгнꙋ́тсѧ пред̾ лице́мъ тве́рди, и҆ всѝ оу҆́зрѧтъ вкꙋ́пѣ,	and when the seal shall be set upon the world that is to pass away, then will I show these tokens: the books shall be opened before the firmament, and all shall see together:
21	21
и҆ є҆динолѣ́тнїи младе́нцы возглаго́лютъ гла̑сы свои́ми, и҆ чрева̑тыѧ недозрѣ́лыхъ родѧ́тъ младе́нцевъ, трїе́хъ и҆ четы́рехъ мцⷭ҇ей, и҆ поживꙋ́тъ и҆ воздви́жꙋтсѧ:	and the children of a year old shall speak with their voices, the women with child shall bring forth untimely children at three or four months, and they shall live, and dance.
22	22
и҆ а҆́бїе ꙗ҆вѧ́тсѧ мѣста̀ насѣ̑ѧннаѧ ненасѣ̑ѧна, и҆ пѡ́лнаѧ храни̑лища внеза́пꙋ ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтсѧ пра̑здна:	And suddenly shall the sown places appear unsown, the full storehouses shall suddenly be found empty:
23	23
и҆ трꙋба̀ вострꙋ́битъ съ шꙋ́момъ, ю҆́же є҆гда̀ всѝ оу҆слы́шатъ, а҆́бїе оу҆жа́снꙋтсѧ:	and the trumpet shall give a sound, which when every man heareth, they shall be suddenly afraid.
24	24
и҆ бꙋ́детъ въ то̀ вре́ м, воѡрꙋжа́тсѧ прїѧ́телє на прїѧ́телей а҆́ки вразѝ, и҆ оу҆жа́снетсѧ землѧ̀ съ ни́ми, и҆ жи̑лы и҆сто́чникѡвъ ста́нꙋтъ и҆ не стекꙋ́тъ въ часѣ́хъ трїе́хъ:	At that time shall friends make war one against another like enemies, and the earth shall stand in fear with those that dwell therein, the springs of the fountains shall stand still, so that for three hours they shall not run.
25	25
и҆ бꙋ́детъ, всѧ́къ, и҆́же ѡ҆ста́вленъ бꙋ́детъ ѿ всѣ́хъ си́хъ, и҆́миже предреко́хъ тебѣ̀, то́й спасе́тсѧ и҆ оу҆́зритъ спⷭ҇нїе моѐ и҆ коне́цъ вѣ́ка ва́шегѡ:	And it shall be that whosoever remaineth after all these things that I have told thee of, he shall be saved, and shall see my salvation, and the end of my world.
26	26
и҆ оу҆́зрѧтъ, и҆̀же прїѧ́ти сꙋ́ть лю́дїе, и҆̀же сме́рти не вкꙋси́ша ѿ рожде́нїѧ своегѡ̀, и҆ премѣни́тсѧ се́рдце ѡ҆бита́ющихъ и҆ ѡ҆брати́тсѧ въ чꙋ́вство и҆но́е:	And they shall see the men that have been taken up, who have not tasted death from their birth: and the heart of the inhabitants shall be changed, and turned into another meaning.
27	27
загла́дитбосѧ лꙋка́вое, и҆ погаси́тсѧ ле́сть,	For evil shall be blotted out, and deceit shall be quenched;
28	28
процвѣте́тъ же вѣ́ра, и҆ побѣди́тсѧ растлѣ́нїе, и҆ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ и҆́стина, ꙗ҆́же без̾ плода̀ бѧ́ше дни̑ толи̑ки.	and faith shall flourish, and corruption shall be overcome, and the truth, which hath been so long without fruit, shall be declared.
29	29
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ мѝ гл҃а, и҆ сѐ, ти́хѡ смотрѣ́хъ на́нь, пред̾ ни́мже стоѧ́хъ,	And when he talked with me, behold, by little and little the place whereon I stood rocked to and fro.
30	30
и҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀ сїѧ̑: прїидо́хъ къ тебѣ̀ показа́ти вре́мѧ бꙋ́дꙋщїѧ но́щи:	And he said unto me, These things came I to show thee this night.
31	31
а҆́ще оу҆́бѡ па́ки помо́лишисѧ и҆ па́ки попости́шисѧ се́дмь дні́й, па́ки тебѣ̀ возвѣщꙋ̀ ѿ си́хъ бо́лшыѧ ве́щы, въ де́нь въ ѻ҆́ньже слы́шахъ:	If therefore thou wilt pray yet again, and fast seven days more, I shall yet tell thee greater things than these.
32	32
слы́шанъ бо є҆́сть гла́съ тво́й пред̾ вы́шнимъ: ви́дѣ бо крѣ́пкїй и҆справле́нїе твоѐ и҆ прови́дѣ чистотꙋ̀, ю҆́же ѿ ю҆́ности твоеѧ̀ и҆мѣ́лъ є҆сѝ,	For thy voice hath surely been heard before the Most High: for the Mighty hath seen thy righteous dealing, he hath seen aforetime also thy chastity, which thou hast had ever since thy youth.
33	33
и҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди посла́ мѧ показа́ти тебѣ̀ всѧ̑ ве́щы сїѧ̑ и҆ рещѝ тебѣ̀: дерза́й и҆ не бо́йсѧ,	And therefore hath he sent me to show thee all these things, and to say unto thee, Be of good comfort, and fear not.
34	34
и҆ не тщи́сѧ съ пе́рвыми времены̀ мы́слити сꙋ́єтнаѧ, да не поспѣши́ши ѿ послѣ́днихъ време́нъ.	And be not hasty in regard of the former times, to think vain things, that thou mayest not hasten in the latter times.
35	35
И҆ бы́сть по си́хъ, и҆ пла́кахсѧ па́ки и҆ та́кожде постѧ́хсѧ се́дмь дні́й, да и҆спо́лню трѝ седми̑цы, ꙗ҆̀же речє́ны сꙋ́ть мнѣ̀.	And it came to pass after this, that I wept again, and fasted seven days in like manner, that I might fulfill the three weeks which he told me.
36	36
И҆ бы́сть во ѻ҆смꙋ́ю но́щь, и҆ се́рдце моѐ смꙋща́шесѧ па́ки во мнѣ̀, и҆ нача́хъ глаго́лати пред̾ вы́шнимъ:	And in the eighth night was my heart vexed within me again, and I began to speak before the Most High.
37	37
распала́шесѧ бо дꙋ́хъ мо́й ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ оу҆ныва́ше.	For my spirit was greatly set on fire, and my soul was in distress.
38	38
И҆ реко́хъ: ѽ, гдⷭ҇и! гл҃ѧ гл҃алъ є҆сѝ ѿ нача́ла сотворе́нїѧ въ пе́рвый де́нь (гл҃ющь): да бꙋ́детъ не́бо и҆ землѧ̀, и҆ твоѐ сло́во дѣ́ло соверше́нно:	And I said, O Lord, of a truth thou spakest at the beginning of the creation, upon the first day, and saidst thus: Let heaven and earth be made; and thy word perfected the work.
39	39
и҆ бы́сть тогда̀ дх҃ъ, и҆ тма̀ ѡ҆́крестъ ноша́шесѧ и҆ молча́нїе: шꙋ́мъ гла́са человѣ́ча є҆щѐ не бѣ̀ (сотворе́нъ) ѿ тебє̀:	And then was the spirit hovering, and darkness and silence were on every side; the sound of man’s voice was not yet.
40	40
тогда̀ гл҃алъ є҆сѝ, да ѿ сокро́вищъ твои́хъ произнесе́тсѧ свѣ́тъ свѣ́тлый, и҆́мже бы ꙗ҆ви́лосѧ дѣ́ло твоѐ.	Then commandedst thou a ray of light to be brought forth of thy treasures, that then thy works might appear.
41	41
И҆ въ де́нь вторы́й созда́лъ є҆сѝ дꙋ́хъ тве́рди и҆ повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ є҆́й, да раздѣли́тъ и҆ раздѣле́нїе сотвори́тъ междꙋ̀ вода́ми, да ча́сть нѣ́каѧ вы́ше оу҆стꙋ́питъ и҆ ча́сть втора́ѧ ни́зꙋ пребыва́етъ.	Upon the second day again thou madest the spirit of the firmament and commandedst it to part asunder, and to make a division between the waters, that the one part might go up, and the other remain beneath.
42	42
И҆ въ тре́тїй де́нь повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ вода́мъ собра́тисѧ въ седмꙋ́ю ча́сть землѝ, ше́сть же часте́й ѡ҆сꙋши́лъ и҆ сохрани́лъ є҆сѝ, є҆́же бы пред̾ тобо́ю слꙋжи́ли насѣ̑ѧны ѿ бг҃а и҆ оу҆стро́єны:	Upon the third day thou didst command that the waters should be gathered together in the seventh part of the earth: six parts didst thou dry up, and keep them, to the intent that of these some being both planted and tilled might serve before thee.
43	43
сло́во бо твоѐ и҆зы́де, и҆ дѣ́ло а҆́бїе творѧ́шесѧ:	For as soon as thy word went forth the work was done.
44	44
и҆зы́де бо а҆́бїе пло́дъ мно́жества безмѣ́рнагѡ, и҆ жела̑нїѧ вкꙋше́нїѧ разли̑чнаѧ, и҆ цвѣ́ти ви́домъ непремѣ́ннымъ, и҆ благово́нїе ѡ҆бонѧ́нїѧ неизслѣ́дованнагѡ, и҆ въ де́нь тре́тїй сїѧ̑ сотворє́на сꙋ́ть.	For immediately there came forth great and innumerable fruit, and manifold pleasures for the taste, and flowers of inimitable color, and odors of most exquisite smell: and this was done the third day.
45	45
Въ четве́ртый же де́нь повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ со́лнечнѣй бы́ти свѣ́тлости, лꙋ́нномꙋ свѣ́тꙋ и҆ ѕвѣ́здъ расположе́нїю:	Upon the fourth day thou commandedst that the sun should shine, and the moon give its light, and the stars should be in their order:
46	46
и҆ повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ и҆̀мъ, да слꙋ́жатъ и҆мꙋ́щемꙋ бы́ти созда́нномꙋ человѣ́кꙋ.	and gavest them a charge to do service unto man, that was to be made.
47	47
Въ пѧ́тый же де́нь ре́клъ є҆сѝ седмѣ́й ча́сти, и҆дѣ́же бѧ́ше вода̀ собрана̀, да произведе́тъ живѡ́тнаѧ и҆ лета̑ющаѧ и҆ ры̑бы, и҆ та́кѡ творѧ́шесѧ:	Upon the fifth day thou saidst unto the seventh part, where the water was gathered together, that it should bring forth living creatures, fowls and fish: and so it came to pass,
48	48
вода̀ нѣма̀ и҆ бездꙋ́шна, ꙗ҆̀же бж҃їимъ манове́нїемъ повелѣва́хꙋсѧ, живѡ́тнаѧ творѧ́ше, да ѿ сегѡ̀ ди̑внаѧ твоѧ̑ ро́дове возвѣща́ютъ:	that the dumb water and without life brought forth living things as it was bidden, that the peoples might therefore praise thy wondrous works.
49	49
и҆ тогда̀ сохрани́лъ є҆сѝ двѣ̀ дꙋши̑: и҆́мѧ є҆ди́нѣй назва́лъ є҆сѝ є҆нѡ́хъ, и҆ и҆́мѧ вторѣ́й назва́лъ є҆сѝ леѵїаѳа́мъ,	Then didst thou preserve two living creatures, the one thou calledst Behemoth, and the other thou calledst Leviathan:
50	50
и҆ разлꙋчи́лъ є҆сѝ ѧ҆̀ є҆ди́но ѿ дрꙋга́гѡ: не бо̀ можа́ше седма́ѧ ча́сть, и҆дѣ́же бѧ́ше вода̀ собрана̀, вмѣсти́ти и҆̀хъ:	and thou didst separate the one from the other: for the seventh part, namely, where the water was gathered together, might not hold them both.
51	51
и҆ да́лъ є҆сѝ є҆нѡ́хꙋ є҆ди́нꙋ ча́сть, ꙗ҆́же ѡ҆сꙋшена̀ є҆́сть въ тре́тїй де́нь, да ѡ҆бита́етъ на не́й, и҆дѣ́же сꙋ́ть го́ръ ты́сѧща:	Unto Behemoth thou gavest one part, which was dried up on the third day, that he should dwell in the same, wherein are a thousand hills:
52	52
леѵїаѳа́мꙋ же да́лъ є҆сѝ седмꙋ́ю ча́сть мо́крꙋю и҆ сохрани́лъ є҆сѝ ю҆̀, да бꙋ́детъ въ снѣ́дь, и҆̀мже хо́щеши и҆ когда̀ хо́щеши.	but unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part, namely, the moist; and thou hast kept them to be devoured of whom thou wilt, and when.
53	53
Въ шесты́й же де́нь повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ землѝ, да сотвори́тъ пред̾ тобо́ю скоты̀ и҆ ѕвѣ̑ри и҆ га́ды,	But upon the sixth day thou gavest commandment unto the earth, that it should bring forth before thee cattle, beasts, and creeping things:
54	54
и҆ свы́ше си́хъ (сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ) а҆да́ма, є҆го́же поста́вилъ є҆сѝ вожда̀ и҆ кнѧ́зѧ над̾ всѣ́ми сотворе́нными, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ, и҆ ѿ негѡ̀ роди́мсѧ мы̀ всѝ, и҆̀хже и҆збра́лъ є҆сѝ лю́ди.	and over these Adam, whom thou ordaindest lord over all the works that thou hast made: of him come we all, the people whom thou hast chosen.
55	55
Сїѧ̑ же всѧ̑ реко́хъ пред̾ тобо́ю, гдⷭ҇и, ꙗ҆́кѡ ра́ди на́съ созда́лъ є҆сѝ вѣ́къ:	All this have I spoken before thee, O Lord, because thou hast said that for our sakes thou madest this world.
56	56
про́чыѧ же ꙗ҆зы́ки ѿ а҆да́ма рождє́ны, ре́клъ є҆сѝ ѡ҆́ныѧ ничто́же бы́ти: ꙗ҆́кѡ сли́нѣ оу҆подо́блени сꙋ́ть, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ка́пленїе ѿ сосꙋ́да оу҆подо́билъ є҆сѝ мно́жество и҆́хъ:	As for the other nations, which also come of Adam, thou hast said that they are nothing, and are like unto spittle: and thou hast likened the abundance of them unto a drop that falleth from a vessel.
57	57
и҆ нн҃ѣ, гдⷭ҇и, сѐ, ті́и ꙗ҆зы́цы, и҆̀же ни во что́же вмѣне́ни сꙋ́ть, нача́ша владѣ́ти на́ми и҆ пожира́ти на́съ:	And now, O Lord, behold these nations, which are reputed as nothing, be lords over us, and devour us.
58	58
мы́ же лю́дїе твоѝ, и҆̀хже наре́клъ є҆сѝ пе́рвенцемъ є҆диноро́днымъ возлю́бленнымъ твои́мъ, пре́дани є҆смы̀ въ рꙋ́ки и҆́хъ:	But we thy people, whom thou hast called thy firstborn, thy only begotten, and thy fervent lover, are given into their hands.
59	59
и҆ а҆́ще ра́ди на́съ сотворе́нъ бы́сть вѣ́къ, вскꙋ́ю достоѧ́нїѧ не ѡ҆держи́мъ съ вѣ́комъ; доко́лѣ сїѧ̑ (бꙋ́дꙋтъ);	If the world now be made for our sakes, why do we not possess for an inheritance our world? How long shall this endure?
Глава́ з҃	Chapter 7

1	1
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ сконча́хъ глаго́лати словеса̀ сїѧ̑, по́сланъ є҆́сть ко мнѣ̀ а҆́гг҃лъ, и҆́же по́сланъ бѣ̀ ко мнѣ̀ въ прє́жнїѧ но́щы,	And when I had made an end of speaking these words, there was sent unto me the angel who had been sent unto me the nights afore:
2	2
и҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: воста́ни, є҆́здро, и҆ слы́ши словеса̀, ꙗ҆̀же прїидо́хъ глаго́лати къ тебѣ̀.	and he said unto me, Up, Ezra, and hear the words that I am come to tell thee.
3	3
И҆ реко́хъ: глаго́ли, го́споди мо́й. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: мо́ре поста́влено є҆́сть въ простра́ннѣ мѣ́стѣ, дабы̀ бы́ло глꙋбо́ко и҆ безмѣ́рно,	And I said, Speak on, my Lord. Then he said unto me, There is a sea set in a wide place, that it might be broad and vast.
4	4
бꙋ́детъ же є҆мꙋ̀ вхо́дъ въ тѣ́снѣ мѣ́стѣ поста́вленъ, дабы̀ подо́бно рѣка́мъ бы́ло:	But the entrance thereof shall be set in a narrow place so as to be like a river;
5	5
кто́ бо хотѧ́й восхо́щетъ вни́ти въ мо́ре и҆ ви́дѣти є҆̀, и҆лѝ госпо́дствовати и҆́мъ, а҆́ще не про́йдетъ тѣсноты̀, въ широтꙋ̀ ка́кѡ прїитѝ мо́жетъ;	whoso then should desire to go into the sea to look upon it, or to rule it, if he went not through the narrow, how could he come into the broad?
6	6
и҆ па́ки и҆́но: гра́дъ со́зданъ є҆́сть и҆ поста́вленъ на мѣ́стѣ полево́мъ, є҆́сть же и҆спо́лненъ всѣ́ми благи́ми:	Another thing also: There is a city built and set in a plain country, and full of all good things;
7	7
вхо́дъ є҆гѡ̀ тѣ́сенъ и҆ въ стремни́нѣ поста́вленъ, дабы̀ ѡ҆деснꙋ́ю ѻ҆́гнь бы́лъ, ѡ҆шꙋ́юю же вода̀ глꙋбока̀:	but the entrance thereof is narrow, and is set in a dangerous place to fall, having a fire on the right hand, and on the left a deep water:
8	8
стезѧ́ же є҆́сть є҆ди́на то́кмѡ междꙋ̀ и҆́ма проложена̀, си́рѣчь междꙋ̀ ѻ҆гне́мъ и҆ водо́ю, є҆ди́нꙋ то́кмѡ стꙋпе́нь человѣ́чꙋ могꙋ́щаѧ вмѣсти́ти:	and there is one only path between them both, even between the fire and the water, so small that there could but one man go there at once.
9	9
є҆гда̀ оу҆́бѡ да́стсѧ гра́дъ се́й человѣ́кꙋ въ достоѧ́нїе, а҆́ще не про́йдетъ когда̀ предположе́ннагѡ бѣ́дства, ка́кѡ прїи́метъ достоѧ́нїе своѐ;	If this city now be given unto a man for an inheritance, if the heir pass not the danger before him, how shall he receive his inheritance?
10	10
И҆ реко́хъ: та́кѡ, гдⷭ҇и. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: та́кѡ є҆́сть и҆ і҆и҃лева ча́сть:	And I said, It is so, Lord. Then said he unto me, Even so also is Israel’s portion.
11	11
и҆́хъ бо ра́ди сотвори́хъ вѣ́къ, и҆ є҆гда̀ престꙋпи́лъ є҆́сть а҆да́мъ законоположє́нїѧ моѧ̑, сꙋжде́но бы́сть є҆́же сотворе́но є҆́сть:	Because for their sakes I made the world: and when Adam transgressed my statutes, then was decreed that now is done.
12	12
и҆ сотвори́шасѧ вхо́ди сегѡ̀ вѣ́ка тѣ́сни и҆ болѣ́зненни и҆ трꙋ́дни, ма́ли же и҆ лꙋка́ви, и҆ бѣ́дствъ по́лни и҆ трꙋдо́мъ вели́кимъ оу҆твержде́нни,	Then were the entrances of this world made narrow, and sorrowful and toilsome: they are but few and evil, full of perils, and charged with great toils.
13	13
и҆́бо бо́лшагѡ вѣ́ка вхо́ди простра́нни и҆ без̾ѡпа́сни и҆ творѧ́щїи безсме́ртный пло́дъ:	For the entrances of the greater world are wide and sure, and bring forth fruit of immortality.
14	14
а҆́ще оу҆́бѡ входѧ́щїи не вни́дꙋтъ, и҆̀же живꙋ́тъ, въ тѣ̑снаѧ и҆ сꙋ́єтнаѧ сїѧ̑, не возмо́гꙋтъ прїѧ́ти, ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть оу҆готѡ́вана:	If then they that live enter not these strait and vain things, they can never receive those that are laid up for them.
15	15
нн҃ѣ оу҆́бѡ вскꙋ́ю ты̀ смꙋща́ешисѧ, є҆гда̀ є҆сѝ тлѣ́ненъ, и҆ что̀ мѧте́шисѧ ты̀, є҆гда̀ є҆сѝ сме́ртенъ;	Now therefore why disquietest thou thyself, seeing thou art but a corruptible man? and why art thou moved, whereas thou art but mortal?
16	16
и҆ вскꙋ́ю не прїѧ́лъ є҆сѝ въ се́рдцы твое́мъ, є҆́же є҆́сть бꙋ́дꙋщее, но є҆́же настоѧ́щее;	and why hast thou not considered in thy mind that which is to come, rather than that which is present?
17	17
Ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ рѣ́хъ: влⷣко гдⷭ҇и! сѐ, оу҆стро́илъ є҆сѝ зако́номъ твои́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ пра́веднїи наслѣ́дѧтъ сїѧ̑, нечести́вїи же поги́бнꙋтъ:	Then answered I and said, O Lord that bearest rule, lo, thou hast ordained in thy law, that the righteous should inherit these things, but that the ungodly should perish.
18	18
пра́веднїи же понесꙋ́тъ тѣснотꙋ̀ надѣ́ющесѧ простра́нныхъ: и҆̀же бо нечести́вѡ сотвори́ша, и҆ тѣснотꙋ̀ пострада́вше простра́нныхъ не оу҆́зрѧтъ.	The righteous therefore shall suffer strait things, and hope for wide: but they that have done wickedly have suffered the strait things, and yet shall not see the wide.
19	19
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: нѣ́сть сꙋдїѧ̀ па́че бг҃а, ни разꙋмѣва́ѧй па́че вы́шнѧгѡ:	And he said unto me, Thou art not a judge above God, neither hast thou understanding above the Most High.
20	20
погиба́ютъ бо мно́зи настоѧ́щїи, поне́же не радѧ́тъ ѡ҆ предположе́ннѣмъ бж҃їи зако́нѣ:	Yea, rather let many that now are perish, than that the law of God which is set before them be despised.
21	21
повелѣва́ѧ бо повелѣ̀ бг҃ъ приходѧ́щымъ, є҆гда̀ прїидо́ша, что̀ творѧ́ще жи́ви бꙋ́дꙋтъ, и҆ что̀ хранѧ́ще казни́ми не бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	For God straitly commanded such as came, even as they came, what they should do to live, and what they should observe to avoid punishment.
22	22
ті́и бо не сꙋ́ть оу҆вѣща́ни, и҆ проти́вишасѧ є҆мꙋ̀, и҆ положи́ша себѣ̀ помышле́нїе сꙋ́етное,	Nevertheless they were not obedient unto him; but spake against him, and imagined for themselves vain things;
23	23
и҆ предста́виша себѣ̀ ѡ҆бхожде́нїе грѣхѡ́въ, и҆ глаго́лаша вы́шнемꙋ не бы́ти, и҆ пꙋті́й є҆гѡ̀ не позна́ша,	and framed cunning devices of wickedness; and said moreover of the Most High, that he is not; and knew not his ways:
24	24
и҆ зако́нъ є҆гѡ̀ оу҆ничижи́ша, и҆ ѡ҆бѣтѡва́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ ѿверго́ша, и҆ въ зако́нѣхъ є҆гѡ̀ вѣ́ры не и҆мѣ́ша, и҆ дѣ́лъ є҆гѡ̀ не соверши́ша:	but they despised his law, and denied his covenants; they have not been faithful to his statutes, and have not performed his works.
25	25
тогѡ̀ ра́ди, є҆́здро, тшє́тнаѧ тщє́тнымъ и҆ пѡ́лнаѧ пѡ́лнымъ:	Therefore, Ezra, for the empty are empty things, and for the full are the full things.
26	26
сѐ, вре́мѧ прїи́детъ, и҆ бꙋ́детъ, є҆гда̀ прїи́дꙋтъ зна́мєнїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же предреко́хъ тебѣ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ невѣ́ста, и҆ ꙗ҆влѧ́ющисѧ пока́жетсѧ, ꙗ҆́же нн҃ѣ кры́етсѧ ѿ землѝ,	For behold, the time shall come, and it shall be, when these tokens, of which I told thee before, shall come to pass, that the bride shall appear, even the city coming forth, and she shall be seen, that now is withdrawn from the earth.
27	27
и҆ всѧ́къ, и҆́же и҆зба́вленъ є҆́сть ѿ предрѣче́нныхъ ѕлы́хъ, то́й оу҆́зритъ ди̑внаѧ моѧ̑:	And whosoever is delivered from the aforesaid evils, the same shall see my wonders.
28	28
ѿкры́етбосѧ сн҃ъ мо́й і҆и҃съ съ тѣ́ми, и҆̀же съ ни́мъ сꙋ́ть, и҆ насладѧ́тсѧ, и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени сꙋ́ть, въ лѣ́тѣхъ четы́рехъ стѣ́хъ:	For my son Jesus shall be revealed with those that are with him, and they that remain shall rejoice four hundred years.
29	29
и҆ бꙋ́детъ по лѣ́тѣхъ си́хъ, и҆ оу҆́мретъ сн҃ъ мо́й хрⷭ҇то́съ, и҆ всѝ и҆̀же дыха́нїе и҆́мꙋтъ человѣ́цы,	After these years shall my son Christ die, and all that have the breath of life.
30	30
и҆ ѡ҆брати́тсѧ вѣ́къ въ дре́внее молча́нїе дні́й се́дмь, ꙗ҆́коже въ пре́жнихъ сꙋдѣ́хъ, та́кѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ да никто̀ ѡ҆ста́нетсѧ:	And the world shall be turned into the old silence seven days, like as in the first beginning: so that no man shall remain.
31	31
и҆ бꙋ́детъ по дне́хъ седмѝ, и҆ возбꙋ́дитсѧ, и҆́же не оу҆̀ бди́тъ, вѣ́къ и҆ оу҆́мретъ растлѣ́нный,	And after seven days the world, that yet awaketh not, shall be raised up, and that shall die which is corruptible.
32	32
и҆ землѧ̀ и҆зда́стъ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же въ не́й спѧ́тъ, и҆ пра́хъ, и҆̀же въ не́мъ молча́нїемъ ѡ҆бита́ютъ, и҆ храни̑лища и҆здадꙋ́тъ вда̑нныѧ и҆̀мъ дꙋ́шы:	And the earth shall restore those that are asleep in her, and so shall the dust those that dwell therein in silence, and the secret places shall deliver those souls that were committed unto them.
33	33
и҆ ѿкры́етсѧ вы́шнїй на прⷭ҇то́лѣ сꙋда̀, и҆ про́йдꙋтъ бѣды̑, и҆ долготерпѣ́нїе собере́тсѧ:	And the Most High shall be revealed upon the seat of judgment, and compassion shall pass away, and long-suffering shall be withdrawn:
34	34
сꙋ́дъ же є҆ди́нъ пребꙋ́детъ, и҆́стина ста́нетъ, и҆ вѣ́ра возмо́жетъ,	but judgment only shall remain, truth shall stand, and faith shall wax strong:
35	35
и҆ дѣ́ло послѣ́довати бꙋ́детъ, и҆ мзда̀ пока́жетсѧ, и҆ пра̑вды воспрѧ́нꙋтъ, и҆ непра̑вды не воз̾ѡблада́ютъ.	and the work shall follow, and the reward shall be shown, and good deeds shall awake, and wicked deeds shall not sleep.
36	36
И҆ реко́хъ: пе́рвый а҆враа́мъ ѡ҆ содо́млѧнѣхъ моли́лсѧ, и҆ мѡѷсе́й за ѻ҆тцы̀ согрѣ́шшыѧ въ пꙋсты́ни,	And the pit of torment shall appear, and over against it shall be the place of rest: and the furnace of hell shall be shown, and over against it the paradise of delight.
37	37
и҆ и҆̀же по не́мъ за і҆и҃лѧ во дни̑ а҆ха́за и҆ самꙋи́ла,	And then shall the Most High say to the nations that are raised from the dead, See ye and understand whom ye have denied, or whom ye have not served, or whose commandments ye have despised.
38	38
даві́дъ ѡ҆ сокрꙋше́нїи, и҆ соломѡ́нъ за си́хъ, и҆̀же прїидо́ша во ѡ҆свѧще́нїе,	Look on this side and on that: here is delight and rest, and there fire and torments. Thus shall he speak unto them in the day of judgment:
39	39
и҆ и҆лїа̀ за тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же до́ждь прїѧ́ша, и҆ за ме́ртва, да ѡ҆живе́тъ,	This is a day that hath neither sun, nor moon, nor stars;
40	40
и҆ є҆зекі́а за лю́ди во дни̑ сеннахирі́ма, и҆ мно́зи за мно́гихъ:	neither cloud, nor thunder, nor lightning; neither wind, nor water, nor air; neither darkness, nor evening, nor morning;
41	41
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо нн҃ѣ, є҆гда̀ тлѣ́нное возрастѐ, и҆ непра́вда оу҆мно́жена є҆́сть, и҆ моли́шасѧ пра́веднїи за нечести́выхъ, вскꙋ́ю и҆ нн҃ѣ та́кѡ не бꙋ́детъ;	neither summer, nor spring, nor heat, nor winter; neither frost, nor cold, nor hail, nor rain, nor dew;
42	42
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: настоѧ́щїй вѣ́къ не є҆́сть коне́цъ, сла́ва въ не́мъ ча́стаѧ пребыва́етъ: тогѡ̀ ра́ди моли́шасѧ за немощны́хъ:	neither noon, nor night, nor dawn; neither shining, nor brightness, nor light, save only the splendor of the glory of the Most High, whereby all shall see the things that are set before them:
43	43
де́нь бо сꙋ́дный бꙋ́детъ коне́цъ вре́мене сегѡ̀ и҆ нача́ло вре́мене бꙋ́дꙋщагѡ безсме́ртїѧ, въ не́мже мимои́де тлѣ́нїе,	for it shall endure as it were a week of years.
44	44
разрꙋши́сѧ невозде́ржность, ѿсѣ́чено є҆́сть невѣ́рїе, возрасте́ же пра́вда, возсїѧ̀ и҆́стина:	This is my judgment and the ordinance thereof; but to thee only have I shown these things.
45	45
тогда̀ бо никто́же мо́жетъ спастѝ того̀, и҆́же поги́бе, ни потопи́ти того̀, и҆́же побѣдѝ.	And I answered, I said even then, O Lord, and I say now: blessed are they that are now alive and keep the statutes ordained of thee.
46	46
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: сїѐ є҆́сть сло́во моѐ пе́рвое и҆ послѣ́днее, ꙗ҆́кѡ лꙋ́чше бѣ̀ не да́ти землѝ а҆да́мꙋ, и҆лѝ є҆гда̀ оу҆жѐ дана̀ бы́сть, оу҆держа́ти є҆го̀, да не согрѣши́тъ:	But as touching them for whom my prayer was made, what shall I say? for who is there of them that are alive that hath not sinned, and who of the sons of men that hath not transgressed thy covenant?
47	47
что́ бо по́льзꙋетъ человѣ́кѡмъ въ настоѧ́щемъ вѣ́цѣ жи́ти въ ско́рби, и҆ мє́ртвымъ ча́ѧти ка́зни;	And now I see, that the world to come shall bring delight to few, but torments unto many.
48	48
ѽ, что̀ сотвори́лъ є҆сѝ, а҆да́ме; а҆́ще бо ты̀ согрѣши́лъ є҆сѝ, не є҆ди́нагѡ тебє̀ сотвори́сѧ паде́нїе, но и҆ на́ше, и҆̀же ѿ тебє̀ произыдо́хомъ:	For an evil heart hath grown up in us, which hath led us astray from these statutes, and hath brought us into corruption and into the ways of death, hath shown us the paths of perdition and removed us far from life; and that, not a few only, but well nigh all that have been created.
49	49
что́ бо по́льзꙋетъ на́мъ, а҆́ще ѡ҆бѣща́но є҆́сть на́мъ безсме́ртное вре́мѧ, мы́ же смє́ртнаѧ дѣла̀ содѣ́лахомъ;	And he answered me, and said, Hearken unto me, and I will instruct thee; and I will admonish thee yet again:
50	50
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ предрѣче́нно є҆́сть на́мъ вѣ́чное оу҆пова́нїе, мы́ же стропти́вїи сꙋ́етни сотвори́хомсѧ;	for this cause the Most High hath not made one world, but two.
51	51
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿложє́на сꙋ́ть на́мъ жили̑ща здра́вїѧ и҆ поко́ѧ, мы́ же лꙋка́вѡ жи́ли є҆смы̀;	For whereas thou hast said that the just are not many, but few, and the ungodly abound, hear the answer thereunto.
52	52
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ пред̾ꙋгото́вана є҆́сть сла́ва вы́шнѧгѡ защити́ти тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же по́здѣ пожи́ша, мы́ же по стро́пѡтнымъ пꙋтє́мъ ходи́хомъ;	If thou hath choice stones exceeding few, wilt thou set for thee over against them according to their number things of lead and clay?
53	53
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ пока́занъ бꙋ́детъ ра́й, є҆гѡ́же пло́дъ нерастлѣ́нъ пребыва́етъ, въ не́мже є҆́сть поко́й и҆ врачба̀,	And I said, Lord, how shall this be?
54	54
мы́ же не вни́демъ, въ неблагода́рныхъ бо мѣ́стѣхъ пожи́хомъ;	And he said unto me, Not only this, but ask the earth, and she shall tell thee; entreat her, and she shall declare unto thee.
55	55
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ па́че ѕвѣ́здъ возблиста́ютъ ли́ца тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же воздержа́нїе и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ, на̑ша же ли́ца па́че тмы̀ чє́рна;	For thou shalt say unto her, Thou bringest forth gold and silver and brass, and iron also and lead and clay:
56	56
и҆́бо не помышлѧ́хомъ живꙋ́ще, є҆гда̀ беззако́нїе твори́хомъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́мамы по сме́рти терпѣ́ти.	but silver is more abundant than gold, and brass than silver, and iron than brass, lead than iron, and clay than lead.
57	57
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ и҆ речѐ: сїѐ є҆́сть помышле́нїе по́двига, и҆́мже подвиза́тисѧ бꙋ́детъ на землѝ рожде́нный человѣ́къ,	Judge thou therefore which things are precious and to be desired, whatso is abundant or what is rare.
58	58
да а҆́ще побѣжде́нъ бꙋ́детъ, претерпи́тъ є҆́же ре́клъ є҆сѝ, а҆́ще же побѣди́тъ, воспрїи́метъ є҆́же гл҃ю:	And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, that which is plentiful is of less worth, for that which is more rare is more precious.
59	59
поне́же се́й є҆́сть живо́тъ, ѡ҆ не́мже мѡѷсе́й речѐ, є҆гда̀ живѧ́ше, къ лю́демъ, глаго́лѧ: и҆зберѝ себѣ̀ живо́тъ, да живе́ши:	And he answered me, and said, Weigh within thyself the things that thou hast thought, for he that hath what is hard to get rejoiceth over him that hath what is plentiful.
60	60
не вѣ́роваша же є҆мꙋ̀, но ни по́слѣ є҆гѡ̀ прⷪ҇ро́кѡмъ, нижѐ мнѣ̀, и҆́же гл҃алъ є҆́смь и҆̀мъ,	So also is the judgment which I have promised: for I will rejoice over the few that shall be saved, inasmuch as these are they that have made my glory now to prevail, and of whom my name is now named.
61	61
ꙗ҆́кѡ не была́ бы ско́рбь въ погꙋбле́нїе и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже бꙋ́детъ ра́дость тѣ̑мъ, и҆̀мже оу҆совѣ́товано є҆́сть спⷭ҇нїе.	And I will not grieve over the multitude of them that perish; for these are they that are now like unto vapor, and are become as flame and smoke; they are set on fire and burn hotly, and are quenched.
62	62
И҆ ѿвѣша́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: вѣ́мъ, гдⷭ҇и, ꙗ҆́кѡ назва́нъ є҆́сть вы́шнїй млⷭ҇рдъ, поне́же поми́лꙋетъ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же не оу҆̀ въ вѣ́къ прїидо́ша,	And I answered and said, O thou earth, wherefore hast thou brought forth, if the mind is made out of dust, like as all other created things?
63	63
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ми́лꙋетъ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же житїѐ творѧ́тъ по зако́нꙋ є҆гѡ̀,	For it were better that the dust itself had been unborn, so that the mind might not have been made therefrom.
64	64
и҆ долготерпѣли́въ є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ долготерпи́тъ си̑мъ, и҆̀же согрѣши́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ своемꙋ̀ творе́нїю,	But now the mind groweth with us, and by reason of this we are tormented, because we perish and know it.
65	65
и҆ ще́дръ є҆́сть да́тель, ꙗ҆́кѡ даѧ́ти хо́щетъ по тре́бованїємъ,	Let the race of men lament and the beasts of the field be glad; let all that are born lament, but let the four-footed beasts and the cattle rejoice.
66	66
и҆ многомлⷭ҇рдъ, поне́же оу҆множа́етъ млⷭ҇рдїе тѣ̑мъ, и҆̀же и҆ настоѧ́щїи сꙋ́ть, и҆ и҆̀же минꙋ́ша, и҆ и҆̀же бꙋ́дꙋтъ:	For it is far better with them than with us; for they look not for judgment, neither do they know of torments or of salvation promised unto them after death.
67	67
а҆́ще бо не оу҆мно́житъ млⷭ҇рдїѧ своегѡ̀, не ѡ҆живе́тъ вѣ́къ съ тѣ́ми, и҆̀же наслѣ́дѧтъ въ не́мъ, и҆ да́рствꙋетъ:	For what doth it profit us, that we shall be preserved alive, but yet be afflicted with torment?
68	68
поне́же а҆́ще бы не да́рствовалъ ѿ бл҃гости своеѧ̀, да ѡ҆блегча́тсѧ сі́и, и҆̀же беззако́нїе сотвори́ша ѿ свои́хъ беззако́нїй, то не возмогла́ бы десѧтоты́сѧщнаѧ ча́сть жива̀ бы́ти человѣ́кѡвъ:	For all that are born are defiled with iniquities, and are full of sins and laden with offenses:
69	69
и҆ сꙋдїѧ̀, а҆́ще бы не прости́лъ ѡ҆́нымъ, и҆̀же и҆зцѣле́ни сꙋ́ть сло́вомъ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ потреби́лъ бы мно́жество ра́спрей,	and if after death we were not to come into judgment, peradventure it had been better for us.
70	70
не бы̀ ѡ҆ста́лисѧ бы́ша въ безчи́сленнѣмъ мно́жествѣ, ра́звѣ ма́ли ѕѣлѡ̀.	And he answered me, and said, When the Most High made the world, and Adam and all them that came of him, he first prepared the judgment and the things that pertain unto the judgment.
Глава́ и҃	Chapter 8

1	1
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: се́й вѣ́къ сотвори́лъ вы́шнїй мно́гихъ ра́ди, бꙋ́дꙋщїй же ра́ди ма́лыхъ:	And he answered me, and said, The Most High hath made this world for many, but the world to come for few.
2	2
рекꙋ́ же тебѣ̀ оу҆подобле́нїе, є҆́здро: ка́кѡ же вопроси́ши землѝ, и҆ рече́тъ тѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да́стъ землѝ мно́гѡ бо́лши, ѿ неѧ́же бꙋ́детъ скꙋде́льное, ма́лѡ же пра́ха, ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋже зла́то быва́етъ: та́кѡ и҆ дѣѧ́нїе настоѧ́щагѡ вѣ́ка:	I will tell thee now a similitude, Ezra; As when thou asketh the earth, it shall say unto thee, that it giveth very much mold whereof earthen vessels are made, and little dust that gold cometh of: even so is the course of the present world.
3	3
мно́зи оу҆́бѡ сотворе́ни сꙋ́ть, не мно́зи же спасꙋ́тсѧ.	There are many created, but few shall be saved.
4	4
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: дꙋшѐ моѧ̀! пожрѝ оу҆́бѡ разꙋмѣ́нїе и҆ поглотѝ мꙋ́дрость,	And I answered and said, Swallow down understanding then, O my soul, and let my heart devour wisdom.
5	5
поне́же ѡ҆бѣща́ла є҆сѝ слꙋ́шати, и҆ прⷪ҇ро́чествовати хотѧ́щи, не бо̀ дано̀ є҆́сть тебѣ̀ вре́мѧ, ра́звѣ то́кмѡ жи́ти:	For thou art come hither without thy will, and departest when thou wouldest not: for there is given thee no longer space than only to live a short time.
6	6
ѽ, гдⷭ҇и! а҆́ще не попꙋ́стиши рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀, да помо́лимсѧ пред̾ тобо́ю, и҆ да́си на́мъ сѣ́мѧ въ се́рдце и҆ чꙋ́вствꙋ ѡ҆чище́нїе, ѿѻнꙋ́дꙋже пло́дъ бы́лъ бы, гдѣ̀ жи́ти возмо́жетъ всѧ́къ растлѣ́нный, и҆́же носи́ти бꙋ́детъ мѣ́сто человѣ́ка;	O Lord, that art over us, suffer thy servant, that we may pray before thee, and give us seed unto our heart, and culture to our understanding, that there may come fruit of it, whereby every one shall live that is corrupt, who beareth the likeness of a man.
7	7
є҆ди́нъ бо є҆сѝ, и҆ є҆ди́но сотворе́нїе мы̀ є҆смы̀ рꙋкꙋ̀ твоє́ю, ꙗ҆́коже гл҃алъ є҆сѝ:	For thou art alone, and we all one workmanship of thy hands, like as thou hast said.
8	8
и҆ ка́кѡ нн҃ѣ въ ложесна́хъ создано̀ є҆́сть тѣ́ло, и҆ подае́ши соста́вы; содержи́тсѧ во ѻ҆гнѝ и҆ въ водѣ̀ твоѐ творе́нїе, и҆ де́вѧть мцⷭ҇ъ терпи́тъ твоѐ созда́нїе твою̀ тва́рь, ꙗ҆́же въ не́мъ создана̀ є҆́сть:	Forasmuch as thou quickenest the body that is fashioned now in the womb, and givest it members, thy creature is preserved in fire and water, and nine months doth thy workmanship endure thy creature which is created in her.
9	9
са́мое же є҆́же храни́тъ, и҆ є҆́же храни́тсѧ, ѻ҆боѧ̀ сохранѧ́тсѧ: сохранє́наѧ же нѣ́когда па́ки и҆здаю́тъ ложесна̀, ꙗ҆̀же въ ни́хъ расто́ша:	But that which keepeth and that which is kept shall both be kept by thy keeping: and when the womb giveth up again that which hath grown in it,
10	10
повелѣ́лъ бо є҆сѝ ѿ са́мыхъ чле́нѡвъ, си́рѣчь ѿ сосцє́въ и҆здаѧ́ти млеко̀ плодꙋ̀ сосцє́въ,	thou hast commanded that out of the parts of the body, that is to say, out of the breasts, be given milk, which is the fruit of the breasts,
11	11
да пита́етсѧ то̀, є҆́же создано̀ є҆́сть, да́же до вре́мене нѣ́коегѡ, и҆ пото́мъ оу҆пра́виши є҆го̀ твоемꙋ̀ млⷭ҇рдїю:	that the thing which is fashioned may be nourished for a time, and afterward thou shalt order it in thy mercy.
12	12
воспита́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ твое́ю пра́вдою и҆ наꙋчи́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ зако́нꙋ твоемꙋ̀ и҆ наказа́лъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ твои́мъ ра́зꙋмомъ,	Yea, thou hast brought it up in thy righteousness, and nurtured it in thy law, and corrected it with thy judgment.
13	13
и҆ оу҆мертви́ши є҆го̀ ꙗ҆́коже твоѐ сотворе́нїе, и҆ па́ки ѡ҆живи́ши є҆го̀, ꙗ҆́коже дѣ́ло твоѐ:	And thou shalt mortify it as thy creature, and quicken it as thy work.
14	14
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо погꙋби́ши є҆го̀, и҆́же толи́кими трꙋды̑ созда́нъ є҆́сть, твои́мъ повелѣ́нїемъ оу҆до́бно є҆́сть оу҆стро́ити, да и҆ то̀, є҆́же творѧ́шесѧ, сохрани́тсѧ:	If therefore thou shalt lightly and suddenly destroy him who with so great labor was fashioned by thy commandment, to what purpose was he made?
15	15
и҆ нн҃ѣ, гдⷭ҇и, возглаго́лю: ѡ҆ всѧ́цѣмъ человѣ́цѣ ты̀ па́че вѣ́си, и҆ ѡ҆ лю́дехъ твои́хъ, ѡ҆ ни́хже болѣ́знꙋю,	Now therefore I will speak; touching man in general, thou knowest best; but touching thy people will I speak, for whose sake I am sorry;
16	16
и҆ ѡ҆ наслѣ́дїи твое́мъ, є҆гѡ́же ра́ди а҆́зъ рыда́ю, и҆ ра́ди і҆и҃лѧ, ѡ҆ не́мже ско́рбенъ є҆́смь, и҆ і҆а́кѡва ра́ди, ѡ҆ не́мже а҆́зъ болѣ́знꙋю:	and for thine inheritance, for whose cause I mourn; and for Israel, for whom I am heavy; and for the seed of Jacob, for whose sake I am troubled;
17	17
сегѡ̀ ра́ди начнꙋ̀ моли́тисѧ пред̾ тобо́ю за мѧ̀ и҆ за ни́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́ждꙋ паде́нїе на́ше, и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́емъ на землѝ:	therefore will I begin to pray before thee for myself and for them: for I see the falls of us that dwell in the land;
18	18
но слы́шахъ ско́рость сꙋ́дїѝ, и҆́же прїи́детъ,	but I have heard the swiftness of the judgment which is to come.
19	19
сегѡ̀ ра́ди оу҆слы́ши гла́съ мо́й и҆ разꙋмѣ́й сло́во моѐ, и҆ возглаго́лю пред̾ тобо́ю. Нача́ло слове́съ є҆́здриныхъ, пре́жде не́же взѧ́тъ бы́сть.	Therefore hear my voice, and understand my saying, and I will speak before thee. The beginning of the words of Ezra, before he was taken up. And he said,
20	20
И҆ рѣ́хъ: гдⷭ҇и, и҆́же ѡ҆бита́еши во вѣ́къ, є҆гѡ́же ѻ҆́чи вознесє́нны на вы̑шнѧѧ и҆ на воздꙋ́сѣ,	O Lord, thou that abidest forever, whose eyes are exalted, and whose chambers are in the air;
21	21
и҆ є҆гѡ́же прⷭ҇то́лъ безцѣ́нный є҆́сть и҆ сла́ва непостижи́ма, є҆мꙋ́же предстоѧ́тъ вѡ́и а҆́гг҃лстїи съ тре́петомъ, и҆́хже сохране́нїе въ вѣ́трѣ и҆ ѻ҆гнѝ ѡ҆браща́етсѧ, є҆гѡ́же сло́во и҆́стинно и҆ гл҃го́лы вѣ́чнїи,	whose throne is inestimable; whose glory may not be comprehended; before whom the hosts of angels stand with trembling,
22	22
є҆гѡ́же повелѣ́нїе крѣ́пко и҆ разсмотре́нїе стра́шно, є҆гѡ́же зра́къ и҆зсꙋша́етъ бє́здны и҆ гнѣ́въ растаѧва́ти твори́тъ го́ры и҆ и҆́стина свидѣ́телствꙋетъ:	at whose bidding they are changed to wind and fire; whose word is sure, and sayings constant; whose ordinance is strong, and commandment fearful;
23	23
оу҆слы́ши моли́твꙋ раба̀ твоегѡ̀ и҆ во оу҆шеса̀ прїимѝ моле́нїе творе́нїѧ твоегѡ̀:	whose look drieth up the depths, and whose indignation maketh the mountains to melt away, and whose truth beareth witness:
24	24
є҆гда́ бо живꙋ̀, глаго́лати бꙋ́дꙋ, и҆ є҆гда̀ разꙋмѣ́ю, ѿвѣща́ти бꙋ́дꙋ: не смотрѝ на люді́й твои́хъ грѣхѝ, но и҆̀же тебѣ̀ во и҆́стинѣ слꙋ́жатъ,	hear, O Lord, the prayer of thy servant, and give ear to the petition of thy handiwork;
25	25
ни внемлѝ нечєсти́вымъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ начина́нїємъ, но и҆̀же твоѧ̑ свидѣ̑нїѧ со болѣ́знїю сохрани́ша,	attend unto my words, for so long as I live I will speak, and so long as I have understanding I will answer.
26	26
ни помы́сли и҆̀же пред̾ тобо́ю лжи́вѡ пожи́ша, но помѧнѝ си́хъ, и҆̀же по во́ли твое́й стра́хъ позна́ша,	O look not upon the sins of thy people; but on them that have served thee in truth,
27	27
нижѐ хощѝ погꙋби́ти, и҆̀же скѡ́тскїѧ ѡ҆бы̑чаи и҆мѣ́ша, но воззрѝ на тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же зако́нꙋ твоемꙋ̀ ꙗ҆́снѡ оу҆чи́ша,	Regard not the doings of them that deal wickedly, but of them that have kept thy covenants in affliction.
28	28
ни прогнѣ́вайсѧ на ни́хъ, и҆̀же ѕвѣре́й го́рши ѡ҆сꙋжде́ни сꙋ́ть,	Think not upon those that have walked feignedly before thee; but remember them that have willingly known thy fear.
29	29
но возлюбѝ си́хъ, и҆̀же всегда̀ на пра́вдꙋ твою̀ надѣ́ютсѧ и҆ сла́вꙋ:	Let it not be thy will to destroy them that have lived like cattle; but look upon them that have clearly taught thy law.
30	30
ꙗ҆́кѡ мы̀ и҆ ѻ҆тцы̀ на́ши таковы́ми болѣ́зньми и҆счеза́емъ,	Take thou no indignation at them that are deemed worse than beasts; but love them that have always put their trust in thy glory.
31	31
ты́ же ра́ди на́съ грѣ́шныхъ млⷭ҇рдъ нарече́шисѧ:	For we and our fathers have passed our lives in ways that bring death: but thou because of us sinners art called merciful.
32	32
а҆́ще бо пожела́еши, да на́съ поми́лꙋеши, тогда̀ млⷭ҇рдъ нарече́шисѧ, не и҆мѣ́ющымъ на́мъ дѣ́лъ пра́вды:	For if thou hast a desire to have mercy upon us, then shalt thou be called merciful, to us, namely, that have no works of righteousness.
33	33
пра́веднїи бо, и҆́хже сꙋ́ть дѣла̀ мнѡ́га предста́влєнна, ѿ свои́хъ дѣ́лъ прїи́мꙋтъ мздꙋ̀:	For the just, who have many good works laid up with thee, shall for their own deeds receive reward.
34	34
что́ бо є҆́сть человѣ́къ, да на него̀ прогнѣ́ваешисѧ; и҆лѝ ро́дъ растлѣ́нъ, да та́кѡ ѡ҆горче́нъ бꙋ́деши на него̀;	For what is man, that thou shouldest take displeasure at him? or what is a corruptible race, that thou shouldest be so bitter toward it?
35	35
вои́стиннꙋ бо никто́же ѿ рожде́нныхъ є҆́сть, и҆́же бы нечести́вѡ не сотвори́лъ, и҆ ѿ и҆сповѣ́дающихсѧ, и҆́же бы не согрѣши́лъ:	For in truth there is no man among them that is born, but he hath dealt wickedly; and among them that have lived there is none that hath not done amiss.
36	36
въ то́мъ бо возвѣсти́тсѧ пра́вда твоѧ̀ и҆ бл҃гость твоѧ̀, гдⷭ҇и, є҆гда̀ млⷭ҇рдъ бꙋ́деши и҆̀мъ, и҆̀же не и҆мѣ́ютъ сꙋщества̀ благи́хъ дѣ́лъ.	For in this, O Lord, thy righteousness and thy goodness shall be declared, if thou be merciful unto them that have no store of good works.
37	37
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: пра́вѡ глаго́лалъ є҆сѝ нѣ̑каѧ, и҆ по словесє́мъ твои̑мъ та́кѡ и҆ бꙋ́детъ:	Then answered he me, and said, Some things hast thou spoken aright, and according unto thy words so shall it come to pass.
38	38
поне́же не и҆́стиннѡ помы́шлю на зда́нїе си́хъ, и҆̀же согрѣши́ша пре́жде сме́рти, пре́жде сꙋда̀, пре́жде погꙋбле́нїѧ,	For indeed I will not think on the fashioning of them that have sinned, or their death, their judgment, or their destruction;
39	39
но оу҆слаждꙋ́сѧ над̾ пра́ведныхъ творе́нїемъ и҆ помѧнꙋ̀ прише́лствїе и҆ спасе́нїе и҆ мзды̀ воспрїѧ́тїе:	but I will rejoice over the framing of the righteous, their pilgrimage also, and the salvation, and the reward, that they shall have.
40	40
ꙗ҆́коже оу҆́бѡ гл҃алъ є҆́смь, та́кѡ и҆ є҆́сть:	Like therefore as I have spoken, so shall it be.
41	41
ꙗ҆́коже бо земледѣ́лецъ сѣ́етъ на землѝ сѣ́мена мнѡ́га и҆ сажде́нїѧ мно́жество сади́тъ, но не во вре́мѧ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же сѣ̑ѧна сꙋ́ть, спасꙋ́тсѧ, но ни всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же сажєна̀ сꙋ́ть, вкоренѧ́тсѧ: та́кѡ и҆ и҆̀же въ вѣ́цѣ насѣ́ѧни сꙋ́ть, не всѝ спасꙋ́тсѧ.	For as the husbandman soweth much seed upon the ground, and planteth many trees, and yet not all that is sown shall come up in due season, neither shall all that is planted take root: even so they that are sown in the world shall not all be saved.
42	42
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть, возглаго́лю:	I answered then and said, if I have found favor, let me speak before thee.
43	43
ꙗ҆́коже сѣ́мѧ земледѣ́лца а҆́ще не взы́детъ, и҆лѝ не прїи́метъ дождѧ̀ твоегѡ̀ во вре́мѧ, и҆лѝ а҆́ще растлѣ́но бꙋ́детъ оу҆множе́нїемъ дождѧ̀:	Forasmuch as the husbandman’s seed, if it come not up, seeing that it hath not received thy rain in due season, or if it be corrupted through too much rain, so perisheth;
44	44
та́кѡ погиба́етъ подо́бнѣ и҆ человѣ́къ, и҆́же рꙋка́ма твои́ма созда́нъ бы́сть, и҆ ты̀ є҆мꙋ̀ ѡ҆́бразъ и҆менова́лсѧ є҆сѝ: поне́же подо́бенъ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀, є҆гѡ́же ра́ди всѧ̑ созда́лъ є҆сѝ и҆ оу҆подо́билъ є҆сѝ сѣ́мени земледѣ́лцевꙋ:	likewise man, who is formed with thy hands, and is called thine own image, because he is made like unto thee, for whose sake thou hast formed all things, even him hast thou made like unto the husbandman’s seed.
45	45
не прогнѣ́вайсѧ на на́съ, но простѝ лю́демъ твои̑мъ и҆ поми́лꙋй наслѣ́дїе твоѐ, ты́ же творе́нїе твоѐ ми́лꙋеши.	Be not wroth with us, but spare thy people, and have mercy upon thine inheritance; for thou hast mercy upon thine own creation.
46	46
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть настоѧ̑щаѧ, настоѧ́щымъ, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же бꙋ̑дꙋщаѧ, бꙋ́дꙋщымъ:	Then answered he me, and said, Things present are for them that now be, and things to come for such as shall be hereafter.
47	47
мно́гѡ бо тебѣ̀ ѡ҆ста́нетъ, да мо́жеши возлюби́ти моѐ сотворе́нїе па́че менє̀, тебѣ́ же ча́стѡ и҆ самомꙋ̀ приближа́хсѧ, къ непра́вєднымъ же никогда̀:	For thou comest far short that thou shouldest be able to love my creature more than I. But thou hast brought thyself full nigh unto the unrighteous. Let this never be.
48	48
но и҆ въ се́мъ ди́венъ є҆сѝ пред̾ вы́шнимъ,	Yet in this shalt thou be admirable unto the Most High;
49	49
ꙗ҆́кѡ смири́лсѧ є҆сѝ ꙗ҆́коже подоба́етъ тебѣ̀, и҆ не сꙋди́лъ є҆сѝ тебѐ, да междꙋ̀ пра́ведными мно́гѡ сла́вишисѧ:	in that thou hast humbled thyself, as it becometh thee, and hast not judged thyself worthy to be among the righteous, so as to be much glorified.
50	50
тогѡ̀ ра́ди бѣды̑ мнѡ́ги и҆ нищєты̀ сотворѧ́тсѧ тѣ̑мъ, и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ вѣ́къ на послѣ́докъ, поне́же во мно́зѣй горды́ни ходи́ша:	For many grievous miseries shall befall them that in the last times dwell in the world, because they have walked in great pride.
51	51
ты́ же ѡ҆ тебѣ̀ разꙋмѣ́й и҆ ѡ҆ подо́бныхъ тебѣ̀ взыскꙋ́й сла́вꙋ:	But understand thou for thyself, and of such as be like thee seek out the glory.
52	52
ва́мъ бо ѿве́рстъ є҆́сть ра́й, насажде́но є҆́сть дре́во жи́зни, пред̾ꙋгото́вано є҆́сть бꙋ́дꙋшее вре́мѧ, гото́во є҆́сть и҆з̾ѻби́лїе, созда́нъ є҆́сть гра́дъ, и҆скꙋше́нъ є҆́сть поко́й, соверше́нна є҆́сть благосты́нѧ и҆ соверше́нна премꙋ́дрость:	For unto you is paradise opened, the tree of life planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, a city is built, and rest is allowed, goodness is perfected, wisdom being perfect beforehand.
53	53
ко́рень ѕла̀ зна́менанъ є҆́сть ѿ ва́съ, не́мощь и҆ мо́лїе ѿ ва́съ скры́то є҆́сть, и҆ во а҆́дъ бѣжи́тъ растлѣ́нїе въ забве́нїи:	The root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness is done away from you, and death is hidden; Hades and corruption are fled into forgetfulness:
54	54
преидо́ша бѡлѣ́зни, и҆ ꙗ҆вле́но є҆́сть на коне́цъ сокро́вище безсме́ртїѧ:	sorrows are passed away, and in the end is shown the treasure of immortality.
55	55
не прилага́й оу҆̀бо и҆спы́товати ѡ҆ мно́жествѣ погиба́ющихъ,	Therefore ask thou no more questions concerning the multitude of them that perish.
56	56
и҆́бо и҆ ті́и, прїе́млюще свобо́дꙋ, оу҆ничижи́ша вы́шнѧго, и҆ зако́нъ є҆гѡ̀ презрѣ́ша, и҆ пꙋти̑ є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆ста́виша,	For when they had received liberty, they despised the Most High, thought scorn of his law, and forsook his ways.
57	57
є҆ще́ же и҆ пра́ведныхъ є҆гѡ̀ попра́ша,	Moreover they have trodden down his righteous,
58	58
и҆ реко́ша въ се́рдцы свое́мъ: нѣ́сть бг҃а, а҆́ще и҆ вѣ́дѧхꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆мира́ютъ:	and said in their heart, that there is no God; yea, and that knowing they must die.
59	59
ꙗ҆́коже бо ва́съ прїи́мꙋтъ ꙗ҆̀же предрѣчє́нна сꙋ́ть, та́кѡ тѣ́хъ жа́жда и҆ мꙋчє́нїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же оу҆готѡ́вана сꙋ́ть: и҆́бо не хотѧ́ше человѣ́ка погꙋби́ти,	For as the things aforesaid shall receive you, so thirst and pain which are prepared shall receive them: for the Most High willed not that men should come to nought:
60	60
но и҆ ті́и, и҆̀же сотворе́ни сꙋ́ть, ѡ҆скверни́ша и҆́мѧ тогѡ̀, и҆́же сотворѝ и҆̀хъ, и҆ неблагода́рни бы́ша томꙋ̀, и҆́же оу҆гото́валъ и҆̀мъ живо́тъ:	but they that are created have themselves defiled the name of him that made them, and were unthankful unto him who prepared life for them.
61	61
сегѡ̀ ра́ди сꙋ́дъ мо́й нн҃ѣ приближа́етсѧ,	And therefore is my judgment now at hand,
62	62
ꙗ҆̀же не всѣ̑мъ показа́хъ, то́кмѡ тебѣ̀ и҆ тебѣ̀ подѡ́бнымъ не мнѡ́гимъ. И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ:	which I have not shown unto all men, but unto thee, and a few like thee. Then answered I and said,
63	63
се, нн҃ѣ, гдⷭ҇и, показа́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀ мно́жество зна́менїй, ꙗ҆̀же начне́ши твори́ти въ послѣ́днїй ча́съ, но не показа́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, въ ко́е вре́мѧ.	Behold, O Lord, now hast thou shown me the multitude of the wonders, which thou wilt do in the last times: but at what time, thou hast not shown me.
Глава́ ѳ҃	Chapter 9

1	1
И҆ ѿвѣща ко̀ мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: мѣ́рѧщь мѣ́ри вре́мѧ въ себѣ̀ самѣ́мъ: и҆ бꙋ́детъ, повнегда̀ оу҆ви́диши, є҆гда̀ пре́йдетъ ча́сть нѣ́котораѧ зна́менїй, ꙗ҆̀же предрѣчє́на сꙋ́ть,	And he answered me, and said, Measure thou diligently within thyself: and when thou seest that a certain part of the signs are past, which have been told thee beforehand,
2	2
тогда̀ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ то̀ са́мое є҆́сть вре́мѧ, въ не́же начне́тъ вы́шнїй посѣща́ти вѣ́къ, и҆́же ѿ негѡ̀ сотворе́нъ бы́сть:	then shalt thou understand, that it is the very time, wherein the Most High will visit the world which was made by him.
3	3
и҆́ є҆гда̀ оу҆́зритсѧ въ вѣ́цѣ зыба́нїе мѣ́стъ и҆ люді́й смꙋще́нїе,	And when there shall be seen in the world earthquakes, disquietude of peoples, devices of nations, wavering of leaders, disquietude of princes,
4	4
тогда̀ оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ си́хъ гл҃аше вы́шнїй ѿ дні́й, и҆̀же бы́ша пред̾ тобо́ю ѿ нача́ла:	then shalt thou understand, that the Most High spake of these things from the days that were aforetime from the beginning.
5	5
ꙗ҆́коже бо всѐ, є҆́же сотворе́но є҆́сть въ вѣ́цѣ, нача́ло и҆́мать, та́кѡ и҆ сконча́нїе, и҆ сконча́нїе є҆́сть ꙗ҆вле́но:	For like as of all that is made in the world, the beginning is evident, and the end manifest;
6	6
та́кѡ и҆ вы́шнѧгѡ времена̀ нача̑ла и҆мѣ́ютъ ꙗ҆влє́нна въ чꙋдесѣ́хъ и҆ си́лахъ, и҆ сконча̑нїѧ въ дѣѧ́нїи и҆ зна́менїихъ:	so also are the times of the Most High: the beginnings are manifest in wonders and mighty works, and the end in effects and signs.
7	7
и҆ бꙋ́детъ, всѧ́къ и҆́же спасе́тсѧ и҆ и҆́же возмо́жетъ и҆збѣжа́ти дѣла́ми свои́ми и҆ вѣ́рою, є҆́юже вѣ́ровасте,	And every one that shall be saved, and shall be able to escape by his works, or by faith, whereby he hath believed,
8	8
ѡ҆ста́нетсѧ ѿ предрѣче́нныхъ бѣ́дъ и҆ оу҆́зритъ спⷭ҇нїе моѐ на землѝ мое́й и҆ въ предѣ́лѣхъ мои́хъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ст҃и́хъ менѐ ѿ вѣ́ка:	shall be preserved from the said perils, and shall see my salvation in my land, and within my borders, which I have sanctified for me from the beginning.
9	9
и҆ тогда̀ оу҆милѧ́тсѧ, и҆̀же нн҃ѣ ѿстꙋпи́ша ѿ пꙋті́й мои́хъ, и҆ въ мꙋче́нїихъ пребꙋ́дꙋтъ ті́и, и҆̀же ѿверго́ша ѧ҆̀ въ презо́рствѣ:	Then shall they be amazed, who now have abused my ways: and they that have cast them away despitefully shall dwell in torments.
10	10
и҆̀же бо не позна́ша мѧ̀, живꙋ́ще благодѣѧ̑нїѧ полꙋчи́вше,	For as many as in their life have received benefits, and yet have not known me;
11	11
и҆ и҆̀же возненави́дѣша зако́нъ мо́й, є҆гда̀ є҆щѐ бѧ́хꙋ и҆мѣ́юще свобо́дꙋ и҆ є҆гда̀ є҆щѐ бѧ́ше и҆̀мъ ѿве́рсто покаѧ́нїѧ мѣ́сто, не оу҆разꙋмѣ́ша, но оу҆ничижи́ша,	and as many as have scorned my law, while they had yet liberty, and, when as yet place of repentance was open unto them, understood not, but despised it;
12	12
си̑мъ подоба́етъ по сме́рти въ мꙋче́нїи позна́ти:	the same must know it after death by torment.
13	13
ты̀ оу҆̀бо ктомꙋ̀ не бꙋ́ди любопы́тливъ, ка́кѡ нечести́вїи мꙋ́читисѧ бꙋ́дꙋтъ, но и҆спытꙋ́й, ка́кѡ пра́веднїи спасꙋ́тсѧ, и҆ и҆́хже вѣ́къ, и҆ ра́ди кото́рыхъ вѣ́къ, и҆ когда̀.	And therefore be thou no longer curious how the ungodly shall be punished; but inquire how the righteous shall be saved, they whose the world is, and for whom the world was created.
14	14
И҆ ѿвѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ:	And I answered and said,
15	15
дре́вле глаго́лахъ и҆ нн҃ѣ глаго́лю и҆ по́слѣ возглаго́лю, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́жае сꙋ́ть, и҆̀же поги́бнꙋтъ, не́жели и҆̀же спасꙋ́тсѧ, ꙗ҆́коже оу҆множа́ютсѧ вѡ́лны над̾ ка́плю.	I have said before, and now do speak, and will speak it also hereafter, that there are more of them that perish, than of them that will be saved:
16	16
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ:	like as a wave is greater than a drop.
17	17
какова̀ ни́ва, такѡва̀ и҆ сѣ́мена, и҆ какѡвы̀ цвѣ́ти, такѡвы̀ и҆ пестрѡты̀, и҆ како́въ дѣ́латель, таково̀ и҆ дѣ́ло, како́въ земледѣ́лецъ, таково̀ и҆ земледѣ́лство, поне́же вре́мѧ бѧ́ше вѣ́ка:	And he answered me, saying, Like as the field is, so also the seed; and as the flowers are, such are the colors also; and such as the work is, such also is the judgment thereon; and as is the husbandman, so is his threshing floor also. For there was a time in the world,
18	18
и҆ нн҃ѣ є҆гда̀ бы́хъ оу҆готовлѧ́ющь тѣ̑мъ, и҆̀же нн҃ѣ сꙋ́ть, пре́жде не́же бы́сть вѣ́къ, въ не́мже бы ѡ҆бита́ли: и҆ никто́же проти́вꙋ речѐ мнѣ̀:	even then when I was preparing for them that now live, before the world was made for them to dwell in; and then no man spake against me,
19	19
тогда́ бо всѧ́къ, и҆ нн҃ѣ творе́цъ въ мі́рѣ се́мъ оу҆гото́ваннѣмъ, и҆ въ жа́твѣ неѡскꙋдѣва́ющей, и҆ въ зако́нѣ неизслѣ́димѣмъ растлѣ́ни сꙋ́ть нра̑вы свои́ми:	for there was not any: but now they that are created in this world that is prepared, both with a table that faileth not, and a law which is unsearchable, are corrupted in their manners.
20	20
и҆ разсмотри́хъ вѣ́къ, и҆ сѐ, бѧ́ше бѣда̀ ра́ди помышле́нїй, ꙗ҆̀же въ не́мъ прїидо́ша:	So I considered my world, and, lo, it was destroyed, and my earth, and, lo, it was in peril, because of the devices that were come into it.
21	21
и҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ прости́хъ є҆мꙋ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ сохрани́хъ мнѣ̀ ꙗ҆́годꙋ ѿ гро́зда и҆ сажде́нїе ѿ колѣ́на мно́га:	And I saw, and spared them, but not greatly, and saved me a grape out of a cluster, and a plant out of a great forest.
22	22
да поги́бнетъ оу҆̀бо мно́жество, є҆́же без̾ вины̀ рожде́но є҆́сть, и҆ да сохрани́тсѧ ꙗ҆́годица моѧ̀ и҆ насажде́нїе моѐ, є҆́же вели́кимъ трꙋдо́мъ соверши́хъ:	Let the multitude perish then, which was born in vain; and let my grape be saved, and my plant; for with great labor have I made them perfect.
23	23
ты́ же, а҆́ще и҆ є҆щѐ спꙋ́стиши се́дмь дні́й и҆нѣ́хъ, но да не пости́шисѧ въ ни́хъ,	Nevertheless if thou wilt cease yet seven days more, (howbeit thou shalt not fast in them,
24	24
по́йдеши на по́ле цвѣ́тное, и҆дѣ́же до́мъ нѣ́сть созда́нъ, и҆ снѣ́си то́кмѡ ѿ цвѣтѡ́въ полевы́хъ, и҆ мѧ́са да не вкꙋ́сиши, и҆ вїна̀ не пїе́ши, но то́кмѡ цвѣ́ты:	but shalt go into a field of flowers, where no house is built, and eat only of the flowers of the field; and thou shalt taste no flesh, and shalt drink no wine, but shalt eat flowers only;)
25	25
моли́сѧ вы́шнемꙋ непреста́ннѡ, и҆ прїидꙋ̀ и҆ возгл҃ю съ тобо́ю.	and pray unto the Most High continually, then will I come and talk with thee.
26	26
И҆ и҆до́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ мнѣ̀, на по́ле, є҆́же зове́тсѧ а҆рда́ѳъ, и҆ сѣдо́хъ та́мѡ въ цвѣ́тѣхъ, и҆ ѿ тра́въ се́лныхъ ꙗ҆до́хъ, и҆ бы́сть мѝ пи́ща и҆́хъ въ сы́тость.	So I went my way, like as he commanded me, into the field which is called Ardat; and there I sat among the flowers, and did eat of the herbs of the field, and the meat of the same satisfied me.
27	27
И҆ бы́сть по седми́хъ дне́хъ, и҆ а҆́зъ лежа́хъ на сѣ́нѣ, и҆ се́рдце моѐ па́ки смꙋща́шесѧ, ꙗ҆́коже пре́жде.	And it came to pass after seven days that I lay upon the grass, and my heart was vexed again, like as before:
28	28
И҆ ѿверзо́шасѧ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑, и҆ нача́хъ глаго́лати пред̾ вы́шнимъ и҆ реко́хъ:	and my mouth was opened, and I began to speak before the Lord Most High, and said,
29	29
ѽ, гдⷭ҇и! тѧ̀ на́мъ показꙋ́ѧй показа́лсѧ є҆сѝ ѻ҆тцє́мъ на́шымъ въ пꙋсты́ни непрохо́днѣй и҆ непло́днѣй, є҆гда̀ бѧ́хꙋ и҆сходѧ́ще ѿ є҆гѵ́пта,	O Lord, thou didst show thyself among us, unto our fathers in the wilderness, when they went forth out of Egypt, and when they came into the wilderness, where no man treadeth and that beareth no fruit;
30	30
и҆ гл҃ющь ре́клъ є҆сѝ: ты̀, і҆и҃лю, послꙋ́шай мѧ̀, и҆ сѣ́мѧ і҆а́кѡвле, вонмѝ словесє́мъ мои̑мъ:	and thou didst say, Hear me, thou Israel; and mark my words, O seed of Jacob.
31	31
се́ бо, а҆́зъ сѣ́ю зако́нъ мо́й, и҆ сотвори́тъ въ ва́съ пло́дъ, и҆ просла́витесѧ въ не́мъ во вѣ́къ:	For, behold, I sow my law in you, and it shall bring forth fruit in you, and ye shall be glorified in it forever.
32	32
и҆́бо ѻ҆тцы̀ ва́ши прїе́млюще зако́нъ не сохрани́ша и҆ закѡ́ннаѧ моѧ̑ не соблюдо́ша, и҆ бы́сть пло́дъ зако́на неродѧ́щь: ниже́ бо можа́ше, поне́же тво́й бѣ̀:	But our fathers, who received the law, kept it not, and observed not the statutes: and the fruit of the law did not perish, neither could it, for it was thine;
33	33
занѐ, и҆̀же прїѧ́ша, погибо́ша не сохранѧ́юще, є҆́же въ ни́хъ сѣ́ѧно бы́сть:	yet they that received it perished, because they kept not the thing that was sown in them.
34	34
и҆ сѐ, ѡ҆бы́чай є҆́сть, да є҆гда̀ прїи́метъ землѧ̀ сѣ́мѧ, и҆лѝ кора́бль мо́ре, и҆лѝ сосꙋ́дъ нѣ́кїй пи́щꙋ и҆лѝ питїѐ: є҆гда̀ бꙋ́детъ поврежде́но то̀, въ не́мже сѣ́ѧно є҆́сть, и҆лѝ то̀, въ не́мже поста́влено є҆́сть,	And, lo, it is a custom, that when the ground hath received seed, or the sea a ship, or any vessel meat or drink, and when it cometh to pass that that which is sown, or that which is launched,
35	35
кꙋ́пнѡ и҆ то̀, є҆́же насѣ́ѧно и҆лѝ поста́влено є҆́сть, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆̀же прїѧ̑та сꙋ́ть, и҆стреблѧ́ютсѧ, и҆ воспрїѧ̑таѧ оу҆жѐ не пребыва́ютъ пред̾ на́ми: на́мъ же не та́кѡ сотворе́но бы́сть:	or the things which have been received, should come to an end, these come to an end, but the receptacles remain: yet with us it hath not happened so.
36	36
мы́ бо, и҆̀же зако́нъ прїѧ́ли є҆смы̀, согрѣша́юще погибо́хомъ, и҆ се́рдце на́ше, є҆́же воспрїѧ̀ є҆го̀:	For we that have received the law shall perish by sin, and our heart also which received it.
37	37
ꙗ҆́кѡ зако́нъ не поги́бе, но пребыва́етъ во свое́мъ трꙋдѣ̀.	Notwithstanding the law perisheth not, but remaineth in its honor.
38	38
И҆ є҆гда̀ глаго́лахъ сїѧ̑ въ се́рдцы мое́мъ, воззрѣ́хъ ѻ҆чи́ма мои́ма и҆ ви́дѣхъ женꙋ̀ въ деснѣ́й странѣ̀, и҆ сѐ, сїѧ̀ рыда́ше и҆ пла́каше со гла́сомъ вели́кимъ и҆ дꙋше́ю болѧ́ше ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїе є҆ѧ̀ раздра́но, и҆ пе́пелъ на главѣ̀ є҆ѧ̀.	And when I spake these things in my heart, I looked about me with mine eyes, and upon the right side I saw a woman, and, behold, she mourned and wept with a loud voice, and was much grieved in mind, and her clothes were rent, and she had ashes upon her head.
39	39
И҆ ѡ҆ста́вихъ помышлє́нїѧ, въ кото́рыхъ бы́хъ мы́слѧ, и҆ ѡ҆брати́хсѧ къ не́й	Then let I my thoughts go wherein I was occupied, and turned me unto her,
40	40
и҆ реко́хъ є҆́й: ѡ҆ че́мъ пла́чеши, и҆ что̀ боли́ши дꙋше́ю;	and said unto her, Wherefore weepest thou? and why art thou grieved in thy mind?
41	41
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: ѡ҆ста́ви мѧ̀, го́споди мо́й, да воспла́чꙋ себѐ и҆ приложꙋ̀ бѡлѣ́зни, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕѣлѡ̀ ѡ҆горчи́хсѧ дꙋше́ю и҆ смире́на є҆́смь ѕѣлѡ̀.	And she said unto me, Let me alone, my Lord, that I may bewail myself, and add unto my sorrow, for I am sore vexed in my mind, and brought very low.
42	42
И҆ реко́хъ є҆́й: что̀ стра́ждеши; рцы̀ мѝ. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀:	And I said unto her, What aileth thee? Tell me.
43	43
непло́дна бы́хъ а҆́зъ раба̀ твоѧ̀ и҆ не роди́хъ, и҆мѣ́ющи мꙋ́жа лѣ́тъ три́десѧть:	She said unto me, I thy servant was barren, and had no child, though I had a husband thirty years.
44	44
а҆́зъ бо на всѧ́къ ча́съ и҆ на всѧ́къ де́нь, и҆ лѣ́тъ си́хъ три́десѧть молю́сѧ вы́шнемꙋ де́нь и҆ но́щь:	And every hour and every day these thirty years did I make my prayer to the Most High day and night.
45	45
и҆ бы́сть, по три́десѧтихъ лѣ́тѣхъ оу҆слы́ша мѧ̀ бг҃ъ рабꙋ̀ твою̀, и҆ ви́дѣ смире́нїе моѐ, и҆ внѧ́тъ скорбѣ́нїю моемꙋ̀, и҆ дадѐ мнѣ̀ сы́на: и҆ оу҆блажи́хсѧ ѡ҆ не́мъ ѕѣлѡ̀ а҆́зъ и҆ мꙋ́жъ мо́й и҆ всѝ гра́ждане моѝ, и҆ почти́хомъ ѕѣлѡ̀ всеси́льнаго:	And it came to pass after thirty years that God heard me thy handmaid, and looked upon my low estate, and considered my trouble, and gave me a son: and I rejoiced in him greatly, I and my husband, and all my neighbors: and we gave great honor unto the Mighty.
46	46
и҆ вскорми́хъ є҆го̀ съ трꙋдо́мъ вели́кимъ:	And I nourished him with great travail.
47	47
и҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ возрастѐ и҆ прїи́де поѧ́ти женꙋ̀, сотвори́хъ де́нь пи́рный.	So when he grew up, and I came to take him a wife, I made him a feast day.
Глава́ і҃	Chapter 10

1	1
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ вни́де сы́нъ мо́й въ черто́гъ сво́й, падѐ и҆ оу҆́мре:	And it so came to pass, that when my son was entered into his wedding chamber, he fell down, and died.
2	2
и҆ преврати́хомъ всѧ̑ свѣ̑тлаѧ, и҆ воста́ша всѝ гра́ждане моѝ во оу҆тѣше́нїе моѐ, и҆ почи́хъ да́же до дрꙋга́гѡ днѐ до но́щи:	Then we all overthrew the lights, and all my neighbors rose up to comfort me: and I remained quiet unto the second day at night.
3	3
и҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ всѝ почива́хꙋ, да мѧ̀ оу҆тѣ́шатъ, да поко́юсѧ: и҆ воста́хъ но́щїю, и҆ бѣжа́хъ, и҆ прїидо́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже ви́диши, на сїѐ по́ле,	And it came to pass, when they had all left off to comfort me, to the end I might be quiet, then rose I up by night, and fled, and came hither into this field, as thou seest.
4	4
и҆ помышлѧ́ю оу҆жѐ не возврати́тисѧ во гра́дъ, но здѣ̀ пребыва́ти, и҆ не ꙗ҆́сти, нижѐ пи́ти, но безпреста́ни рыда́ти и҆ пости́тисѧ до́ндеже оу҆мрꙋ̀.	And I do now purpose not to return into the city, but here to stay, and neither to eat nor drink, but continually to mourn and to fast until I die.
5	5
И҆ ѡ҆ста́вихъ словеса̀, въ ни́хже бѣ́хъ, и҆ ѿвѣща́хъ съ ꙗ҆́ростїю къ не́й и҆ реко́хъ:	Then left I the meditations wherein I was, and answered her in anger, and said,
6	6
бꙋ́ѧ па́че всѣ́хъ же́нъ, не ви́диши ли пла́ча на́шегѡ и҆ ꙗ҆̀же на́мъ слꙋчи́шасѧ;	Thou foolish woman above all other, seest thou not our mourning, and what hath happened unto us?
7	7
ꙗ҆́кѡ сїѡ́нъ ма́ти на́ша всѧ́кою ско́рбїю скорби́тъ и҆ смире́нїемъ смире́на є҆́сть и҆ пла́четъ вельмѝ:	how that Zion the mother of us all is full of sorrow, and much humbled.
8	8
и҆ нн҃ѣ поне́же всѝ рыда́емъ и҆ ско́рбни є҆смы̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѝ приско́рбни є҆смы̀, ты́ же скорби́ши ѡ҆ є҆ди́нѣмъ сы́нѣ:	It is right now to mourn very sore, seeing we all mourn, and to be sorrowful, seeing we are all in sorrow, but thou sorrowest for one son.
9	9
вопроси́ бо землѝ, и҆ рече́тъ тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ сїѧ̀ є҆́сть, є҆́йже подоба́етъ рыда́ти паде́нїѧ толи́кихъ на не́й ражда́ющихсѧ:	For ask the earth, and she shall tell thee, that it is she who ought to mourn for so many that grow upon her.
10	10
и҆ ѿ неѧ̀ ѿ нача́ла всѝ рожде́ни, и҆ні́и же прїи́дꙋтъ, и҆ сѐ, є҆два̀ не всѝ въ поги́бель ѿхо́дѧтъ, и҆ и҆стребле́нїе быва́етъ мно́жествꙋ и҆́хъ:	For out of her all had their beginnings, and others shall come; and, behold, they walk almost all into destruction, and the multitude of them is utterly rooted out.
11	11
и҆ кто̀ оу҆̀бо и҆́мать рыда́ти па́че сеѧ̀, ꙗ҆́же то́ль ве́лїе мно́жество погꙋби́ла, не́жели ты̀, ꙗ҆́же ѡ҆ є҆ди́нѣмъ болѣ́знꙋеши;	Who then should make more mourning, she, that hath lost so great a multitude, or thou, who art grieved but for one?
12	12
а҆́ще же рече́ши мнѣ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ нѣ́сть пла́чь мо́й подо́бенъ земли, поне́же пло́дъ чре́ва моегѡ̀ погꙋби́хъ, є҆го́же въ печа́лехъ породи́хъ и҆ съ болѣ́знїю роди́хъ,	but if thou sayest unto me, My lamentation is not like the earth’s, for I have lost the fruit of my womb, which I brought forth with pains, and bare with sorrows:
13	13
землѧ́ же по пꙋтѝ землѝ, ѿи́де же въ не́й мно́жество настоѧ́щее, ꙗ҆́коже слꙋчи́сѧ:	but it is with the earth after the manner of the earth; the multitude present in it is gone, as it came:
14	14
и҆ а҆́зъ тебѣ̀ рекꙋ̀: ꙗ҆́коже ты̀ съ трꙋдо́мъ родила̀ є҆сѝ, та́кѡ и҆ землѧ̀ дае́тъ пло́дъ сво́й человѣ́кꙋ ѿ нача́ла є҆мꙋ̀, и҆́же сотвори́лъ ю҆̀:	then say I unto thee, Like as thou hast brought forth with sorrow; even so the earth also hath given her fruit, namely, man, ever since the beginning unto him that made her.
15	15
нн҃ѣ оу҆̀бо воздержѝ сама̀ оу҆ себє̀ болѣ́знь твою̀ и҆ крѣ́пкѡ носѝ ꙗ҆̀же тебѣ̀ слꙋчи́шасѧ падє́нїѧ:	Now therefore keep thy sorrow to thyself, and bear with a good courage the adversities which have befallen thee.
16	16
а҆́ще бо ѡ҆правди́ши предѣ́лъ бж҃їй и҆ совѣ́тъ є҆гѡ̀, прїи́меши во вре́мѧ и҆ въ таковы́хъ похва́лишисѧ:	For if thou shalt acknowledge the decree of God to be just, thou shalt both receive thy son in time, and shalt be praised among women.
17	17
вни́ди оу҆̀бо во гра́дъ къ мꙋ́жꙋ твоемꙋ̀.	Go thy way then into the city to thy husband.
18	18
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: не сотворю̀, ни вни́дꙋ во гра́дъ, но здѣ̀ оу҆мрꙋ̀.	And she said unto me, That will I not do: I will not go into the city, but here will I die.
19	19
И҆ приложи́хъ є҆щѐ глаго́лати къ не́й и҆ реко́хъ:	So I proceeded to speak further unto her, and said,
20	20
не творѝ сегѡ̀ словесѐ, но соизво́ли совѣ́тꙋ моемꙋ̀: коли́ко бо паде́нїе сїѡ́нꙋ; оу҆тѣ́шисѧ ра́ди болѣ́зни і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма:	Do not so, but suffer thyself to be prevailed on by reason of the adversities of Zion; and be comforted by reason of the sorrow of Jerusalem.
21	21
ви́диши бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆свѧще́нїе на́ше ѡ҆пꙋстѣ̀, и҆ ѻ҆лта́рь на́шъ сотре́нъ є҆́сть, и҆ це́рковь на́ша разоре́на є҆́сть,	For thou seest that our sanctuary is laid waste, our altar broken down, our temple destroyed;
22	22
и҆ ѱалти́ръ на́шъ смире́нъ є҆́сть, и҆ пѣ́снь оу҆молчѐ, и҆ ра́дость на́ша разрꙋше́на є҆́сть, и҆ свѣ́тъ свѣти́лника на́шегѡ оу҆гаше́нъ є҆́сть, и҆ кївѡ́тъ завѣ́та на́шегѡ расхище́нъ є҆́сть, и҆ ст҃а̑ѧ на̑ша ѡ҆сквернє́на сꙋ́ть, и҆ и҆́мѧ, є҆́же воззва́но є҆́сть над̾ на́ми, є҆два̀ не ѡ҆скверне́но є҆́сть, и҆ ча̑да на̑ша оу҆коре́нїе претерпѣ́ша, и҆ свѧще́нницы на́ши сожже́ни сꙋ́ть, и҆ леѵі́ти на́ши въ плѣне́нїе ѿидо́ша, и҆ дѣви̑цы на́шѧ ѡ҆сквернє́ны сꙋ́ть, и҆ жєны̀ на́шѧ наси́лїе пострада́ша, и҆ пра́веднїи на́ши восхище́ни сꙋ́ть, и҆ ѻ҆́троцы на́ши и҆зги́бнꙋша, и҆ ю҆́нѡши на́ши слꙋжи́ша, и҆ крѣ́пцыи на́ши и҆знемого́ша:	our psaltery is brought low, our song is put to silence, our rejoicing is at an end; the light of our candlestick is put out, the ark of our covenant is plundered, our holy things are defiled, and the name that is called upon us is profaned; our freemen are despitefully treated, our priests are burnt, our Levites are gone into captivity, our virgins are defiled, and our wives ravished; our righteous men carried away, our little ones betrayed, our young men are brought into bondage, and our strong men are become weak;
23	23
а҆ сїѐ всѣ́хъ па́че зна́менїе сїѡ́нꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆спадѐ ѿ сла́вы своеѧ̀, и҆́бо и҆ пре́данъ є҆́сть въ рꙋ́ки ненави́дѧщихъ ны̀:	and, what is more than all, the seal of Zion—for she hath now lost the seal of her honor, and is delivered into the hands of them that hate us.
24	24
ты̀ оу҆̀бо ѿтрѧсѝ твою̀ печа́ль мно́гꙋю и҆ ѿложѝ ѿ себє̀ мно́жество болѣ́зней, да тѧ̀ поми́лꙋетъ крѣ́пкїй, и҆ поко́й сотвори́тъ тебѣ̀ вы́шнїй, оу҆покое́нїе трꙋдѡ́въ.	Thou therefore shake off thy great heaviness, and put away from thee the multitude of sorrows, that the Mighty may be merciful unto thee again, and the Most High may give thee rest, even ease from thy travails.
25	25
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ глаго́лахъ къ не́й, лицѐ є҆ѧ̀ возсїѧ̀ внеза́пꙋ и҆ зра́къ, блиста́ше видѣ́нїе є҆ѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ бы́хъ оу҆жа́сенъ ѕѣлѡ̀ ѿ неѧ̀ и҆ помышлѧ́хъ, что́ є҆сть сїѐ.	And it came to pass, while I was talking with her, behold, her face upon a sudden shined exceedingly, and her countenance glistered like lightning, so that I was sore afraid of her, and mused what this might be;
26	26
И҆ сѐ, внеза́пꙋ и҆спꙋстѝ шꙋ́мъ гла́са вели́кїй, стра́ха по́лный, ꙗ҆́кѡ поколеба́тисѧ землѝ ѿ шꙋ́ма жены̀.	and, behold, suddenly she made a great cry very fearful; so that the earth shook at the noise.
27	27
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, ктомꙋ̀ жена̀ не ꙗ҆влѧ́шесѧ мнѣ̀, но гра́дъ созида́шесѧ, и҆ мѣ́сто пока́зовашесѧ ѿ ѡ҆снова́нїй вели́кихъ: и҆ оу҆страши́хсѧ и҆ возопи́хъ гла́сомъ вели́кимъ	And I looked, and, behold, the woman appeared unto me no more, but there was a city built, and a place showed itself from large foundations: then was I afraid, and cried with a loud voice, and said,
28	28
и҆ реко́хъ: гдѣ̀ є҆́сть оу҆рїи́лъ а҆́гг҃лъ, и҆́же ѿ нача́ла прїи́де ко мнѣ̀; поне́же то́й мѧ̀ сотворѝ прїитѝ во мно́жествѣ оу҆́жаса оу҆ма̀ сегѡ̀, и҆ бы́сть коне́цъ мо́й въ растлѣ́нїе, и҆ моли́тва моѧ̀ въ поноше́нїе.	Where is Uriel the angel, who came unto me at the first? for he hath caused me to fall into this great trance, and mine end is turned into corruption, and my prayer to rebuke.
29	29
И҆ є҆гда̀ бы́хъ глаго́лющь а҆́зъ сїѧ̑, сѐ, прїи́де ко мнѣ̀ и҆ ви́дѣ мѧ̀:	And as I was speaking these words, behold, the angel who had come unto me at the first came unto me, and he looked upon me:
30	30
и҆ сѐ, бы́хъ лежа́щь ꙗ҆́кѡ ме́ртвъ, и҆ ра́зꙋмъ мо́й ѿчꙋжде́нъ бы́сть: и҆ оу҆держа̀ десни́цꙋ мою̀, и҆ оу҆крѣпѝ мѧ̀, и҆ поста́ви мѧ̀ на но́зѣ моѝ, и҆ рече́ ми:	and, lo, I lay as one that had been dead, and mine understanding was taken from me; and he took me by the right hand, and comforted me, and set me upon my feet, and said unto me,
31	31
что̀ тебѣ̀ є҆́сть; и҆ вскꙋ́ю смꙋще́нъ є҆́сть ра́зꙋмъ тво́й и҆ чꙋ̑вства се́рдца твоегѡ̀; и҆ вскꙋ́ю смꙋща́ешисѧ; И҆ реко́хъ: ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ста́вилъ мѧ̀ є҆сѝ,	What aileth thee? and why art thou so disquieted? and why is thine understanding troubled, and the thoughts of thy heart?
32	32
и҆ а҆́зъ оу҆́бѡ сотвори́хъ по словесє́мъ твои̑мъ, и҆ и҆зыдо́хъ на по́ле, и҆ сѐ, ви́дѣхъ и҆ ви́ждꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не могꙋ̀ провѣща́ти.	And I said, Because thou hast forsaken me: yet I did according to thy words, and went into the field, and, lo, I have seen, and yet see, that which I am not able to express.
33	33
И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀: ста́ни ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋ́жъ, и҆ возвѣщꙋ̀ тѝ. И҆ реко́хъ:	And he said unto me, Stand up like a man, and I will advise thee.
34	34
глаго́ли, го́споди мо́й, ты̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ не ѡ҆ста́ви мѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ да не всꙋ́е оу҆мрꙋ̀,	Then said I, Speak on, my Lord; only forsake me not, lest I die frustrate of my hope.
35	35
ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣхъ, ꙗ҆̀же не вѣ́дѧхъ, и҆ слы́шꙋ, ꙗ҆̀же не вѣ́мъ: и҆лѝ чꙋ́вство моѐ лже́тъ, и҆ дꙋша̀ моѧ̀ мечта́нїе ви́дитъ;	For I have seen that I knew not, and hear that I do not know.
36	36
нн҃ѣ оу҆̀бо молю́ тѧ, да ска́жеши рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ ѡ҆ оу҆́жасѣ се́мъ.	Or is my sense deceived, or my soul in a dream?
37	37
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ:	Now therefore I beseech thee to show thy servant concerning this trance.
38	38
слы́ши мѧ̀, и҆ наꙋчꙋ́ тѧ, и҆ рекꙋ̀ тебѣ̀ ѡ҆ ко́ихъ бои́шисѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы́шнїй ѿкры̀ тебѣ̀ та̑йны мнѡ́ги,	And he answered me, and said, Hear me, and I shall inform thee, and tell thee concerning the things whereof thou art afraid: For the Most High hath revealed many secret things unto thee.
39	39
ви́дѣ пра́въ пꙋ́ть тво́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ безпреста́ни скорби́ши ѡ҆ лю́дехъ твои́хъ и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ рыда́еши сїѡ́на ра́ди.	He hath seen that thy way is right: for that thou sorrowest continually for thy people, and makest great lamentation for Zion.
40	40
Се́й оу҆́бѡ ра́зꙋмъ видѣ́нїѧ, є҆́же тебѣ̀ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ ма́лѡ пре́жде:	This therefore is the meaning of the vision.
41	41
ю҆́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ рыда́ющꙋю, нача́лъ є҆сѝ оу҆тѣша́ти ю҆̀,	The woman who appeared unto thee a little while ago, whom thou sawest mourning, and begannest to comfort her:
42	42
нн҃ѣ же оу҆жѐ лица̀ же́нска не ви́диши, но ꙗ҆ви́сѧ тебѣ̀ гра́дъ созида́емый,	but now seest thou the likeness of the woman no more, but there appeared unto thee a city in building:
43	43
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ возвѣща́ше тебѣ̀ ѡ҆ паде́нїи сы́на своегѡ̀, сїѐ є҆́сть рѣше́нїе:	and whereas she told thee of the death of her son, this is the solution:
44	44
сїѧ̀ жена̀, ю҆́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ, сїѧ̀ є҆́сть сїѡ́нъ: и҆ поне́же речѐ тебѣ̀, ю҆́же и҆ нн҃ѣ оу҆́зриши ꙗ҆́кѡ гра́дъ созда́нъ,	This woman, whom thou sawest, is Zion, whom thou now seest as a city built;
45	45
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ речѐ тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ безпло́дна бѧ́ше лѣ́тъ три́десѧть: си́рѣчь, за є҆́же бѧ́хꙋ лѣ́тъ три́десѧть, є҆гда̀ не бы́сть въ не́мъ є҆щѐ же́ртва приноше́на:	and whereas she said unto thee, that she hath been thirty years barren, it is, because there were three thousand years in the world wherein there was no offering as yet offered in her.
46	46
и҆ бы́сть по лѣ́тѣхъ три́десѧтихъ, созда̀ соломѡ́нъ гра́дъ и҆ принесѐ приношє́нїѧ тогда̀, є҆гда̀ родѝ непло́ды сы́на.	And it came to pass after three thousand years that Solomon built the city, and offered offerings: then it was that the barren bare a son.
47	47
А҆ є҆́же речѐ тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ воспита̀ є҆го̀ съ трꙋдо́мъ, сїѐ бѧ́ше ѡ҆бита́нїе во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ.	And whereas she told thee that she nourished him with travail: that was the dwelling in Jerusalem.
48	48
А҆ є҆́же речѐ тебѣ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́нъ мо́й грѧды́й въ сво́й черто́гъ ме́ртвъ бы́сть, и҆ слꙋчи́сѧ є҆мꙋ̀ паде́нїе, то̀ бѧ́ше, є҆́же сотворе́но є҆́сть паде́нїе і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мꙋ.	And whereas she said unto thee, My son coming into his marriage chamber died, and that misfortune befell her: this was the destruction that came to Jerusalem.
49	49
И҆ сѐ, ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ подо́бїе є҆ѧ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ сы́на рыда́ше, нача́лъ є҆сѝ оу҆тѣша́ти ю҆̀. И҆ ѡ҆ си́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же слꙋчи́шасѧ, сїѧ̑ подоба́ше тебѣ̀ ѿкры́ти.	And, behold, thou sawest her likeness, how she mourned for her son, and thou begannest to comfort her for what hath befallen her; these were the things to be opened unto thee.
50	50
И҆ нн҃ѣ ви́дитъ вы́шнїй, ꙗ҆́кѡ дꙋше́ю приско́рбенъ є҆сѝ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ терпи́ши ѡ҆ не́мъ, ꙗ҆вѝ тебѣ̀ свѣ́тлость сла́вы є҆гѡ̀ и҆ красотꙋ̀ лѣ́поты є҆гѡ̀.	For now the Most High, seeing that thou art grieved unfeignedly, and sufferest from thy whole heart for her, hath shown thee the brightness of her glory, and the comeliness of her beauty:
51	51
Сегѡ́ бо ра́ди реко́хъ тебѣ̀, да живе́ши въ по́ли, и҆дѣ́же нѣ́сть до́мъ созда́нъ.	and therefore I bade thee remain in the field where no house was built:
52	52
Вѣ́дѧхъ бо а҆́зъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вы́шнїй начина́ше тебѣ̀ пока́зовати сїѧ̑:	for I knew that the Most High would show this unto thee.
53	53
сегѡ̀ ра́ди реко́хъ тебѣ̀, да прїи́деши на ни́вꙋ, и҆дѣ́же нѣ́сть ѡ҆снова́нїѧ зда́нїю:	Therefore I commanded thee to come into the field, where no foundation of any building was.
54	54
ниже́ бо можа́ше дѣ́ло зда́нїѧ человѣ́ческагѡ содержа́тисѧ на мѣ́стѣ, и҆дѣ́же начина́ше вы́шнѧгѡ гра́дъ пока́зоватисѧ.	For in the place wherein the city of the Most High was to be shown, the work of no man’s building could stand.
55	55
Ты̀ оу҆̀бо не бо́йсѧ, нижѐ да оу҆страши́тсѧ се́рдце твоѐ, но вни́ди и҆ ви́ждь свѣ́тлость и҆ вели́чество созида́нїѧ, коли́кѡ возмо́жно є҆́сть тебѣ̀ видѣ́нїемъ ѻ҆че́съ (ви́дѣти).	Therefore fear thou not, nor let thy heart be affrighted, but go thy way in, and see the beauty and greatness of the building, as much as thine eyes are able to see:
56	56
И҆ по си́хъ оу҆слы́шиши, коли́кѡ прїе́млетъ слы́шанїе оу҆ше́съ твои́хъ слы́шати.	and then shalt thou hear as much as thine ears may comprehend.
57	57
Ты́ бо блаже́нъ є҆сѝ па́че мно́гихъ и҆ зва́нъ є҆сѝ пред̾ вы́шнѧго ꙗ҆́кѡ не мно́зи.	For thou art blessed above many, and with the Most High art called by name, like as but few.
58	58
Въ нощи́ же, ꙗ҆́же заꙋ́тра бꙋ́детъ, пребꙋ́ди здѣ̀,	But tomorrow at night thou shalt remain here;
59	59
и҆ пока́жетъ тебѣ̀ вы́шнїй ѡ҆́наѧ видѣ̑нїѧ вы́шшихъ, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́тъ вы́шнїй ѡ҆бита́ющымъ на землѝ въ послѣ̑днїѧ дни̑.	and so shall the Most High show thee those visions in dreams, of what the Most High will do unto them that dwell upon earth in the last days. So I slept that night and another, like as he commanded me.
60
И҆ спа́хъ тꙋ̀ но́щь и҆ дрꙋгꙋ́ю, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ мнѣ̀.
Глава́ а҃і	Chapter 11

1	1
И҆ ви́дѣхъ со́нъ, и҆ сѐ, восхожда́ше ѿ мо́рѧ ѻ҆ре́лъ, є҆мꙋ́же бѧ́хꙋ двана́десѧть кри́лъ перна́тыхъ и҆ главы̑ трѝ.	And it came to pass the second night that I saw a dream, and, behold, there came up from the sea an eagle, which had twelve feathered wings, and three heads.
2	2
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, простира́ше крилѣ̑ своѝ по все́й землѝ, и҆ всѝ вѣ́три небе́снїи надыха́хꙋ въ него̀ и҆ собира́хꙋсѧ.	And I saw, and, behold, she spread her wings over all the earth, and all the winds of heaven blew on her, and the clouds were gathered together against her.
3	3
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ ѿ пе́рїѧ є҆гѡ̀ ражда́хꙋсѧ сопроти̑внаѧ пє́рїѧ, и҆ та̑ѧ творѧ́хꙋсѧ въ пе́рїйцахъ дро́бныхъ и҆ ма́лыхъ:	And I beheld, and out of her wings there grew other wings over against them; and they became little wings and small.
4	4
и҆́бо главы̑ є҆гѡ̀ бѧ́хꙋ покѡ́йны, и҆ сре́днѧѧ глава̀ бѣ̀ бо́лши и҆нѣ́хъ гла́въ, но та̀ поко́ѧшесѧ съ ни́ми.	But her heads were at rest: the head in the midst was greater than the other heads, yet rested it with them.
5	5
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, ѻ҆ре́лъ летѧ́ще кри́лами свои́ми и҆ воцари́сѧ на землѝ и҆ над̾ живꙋ́щими на не́й.	Moreover I beheld, and, lo, the eagle flew with her wings, to reign over the earth, and over them that dwell therein.
6	6
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ повиновє́на бѧ́хꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ всѧ̑ поднебє́снаѧ, и҆ никто́же є҆мꙋ̀ противлѧ́шесѧ ни є҆ди́нъ ѿ тва́ри, ꙗ҆́же є҆́сть на землѝ.	And I beheld how that all things under heaven were subject unto her, and no man spake against her, no, not one creature upon earth.
7	7
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, воста̀ ѻ҆ре́лъ на нѡ́гти своѧ̑ и҆ и҆спꙋстѝ гла́съ пе́рїємъ свои̑мъ, глаго́лѧ:	And I beheld, and, lo, the eagle rose upon her talons, and uttered her voice to her wings, saying,
8	8
не бди́те всѝ вкꙋ́пѣ, спи́те є҆ди́нъ кі́йждо въ мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ и҆ по вре́мени бди́те,	Watch not all at once: sleep every one in his own place, and watch by course:
9	9
главы̑ же на послѣ́докъ да сохранѧ́тсѧ.	but let the heads be preserved for the last.
10	10
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, гла́съ не и҆схожда́ше ѿ гла́въ є҆гѡ̀, но ѿ среды̀ тѣ́ла є҆гѡ̀.	And I beheld, and, lo, the voice went not out of her heads, but from the midst of her body.
11	11
И҆ и҆счи́слихъ проти̑внаѧ пє́рїѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ сѐ, си́хъ бѧ́ше ѻ҆́смь.	And I numbered her wings that were over against the other, and, behold, there were eight of them.
12	12
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, ѡ҆ деснꙋ́ю странꙋ̀ воста̀ є҆ди́но перо̀ и҆ воцари́сѧ над̾ все́ю земле́ю.	And I beheld, and, lo, on the right side there arose one wing, and reigned over all the earth;
13	13
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ ца́рствоваше, прїи́де є҆мꙋ̀ коне́цъ, и҆ не ꙗ҆ви́сѧ мѣ́сто є҆гѡ̀, и҆ и҆́но воста̀ и҆ ца́рствоваше: то́е мно́го держа̀ вре́мѧ.	and so it was, that when it reigned, the end of it came, and it appeared not, so that the place thereof appeared no more: and the next following rose up, and reigned, and it bare rule a great time;
14	14
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ ца́рствоваше, и҆ грѧдѧ́ше коне́цъ є҆гѡ̀, да не ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ ꙗ҆́коже пре́жднее,	and it happened, that when it reigned, the end of it came also, so that it appeared no more, like as the first.
15	15
и҆ сѐ, гла́съ и҆спꙋще́нъ бы́сть томꙋ̀, глаго́лѧ:	And, lo, there came a voice unto it, and said,
16	16
слы́ши ты̀, є҆́же толи́ко вре́мѧ держа́ло є҆сѝ зе́млю, сїѧ̑ возвѣща́ю тебѣ̀, пре́жде не́же начне́ши не ꙗ҆влѧ́тисѧ:	Hear thou that hast borne rule over the earth all this time: this I proclaim unto thee, before thou shalt appear no more,
17	17
никто́же послѣдѝ тебє̀ ѡ҆держи́тъ вре́мѧ твоѐ, но ни по́лъ є҆гѡ̀.	There shall none after thee attain unto thy time, neither unto the half thereof.
18	18
И҆ воздви́жесѧ тре́тїе и҆ ѡ҆держа̀ нача́лство, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ прє́жднѧѧ, и҆ не ꙗ҆ви́сѧ и҆ то́е.	Then arose the third, and had the rule as the others before, and it also appeared no more.
19	19
И҆ та́кѡ слꙋча́шесѧ всѣ̑мъ и҆ны̑мъ, коемꙋ́ждо ѡ҆со́бно нача́лство содержа́ти и҆ па́ки никогда̀ ꙗ҆ви́тисѧ.	So went it with all the wings one after another, as that every one bare rule, and then appeared no more.
20	20
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, во вре́мѧ послѣ́дствꙋющее пе́рїе воздвиза́хꙋсѧ ѡ҆ деснꙋ́ю странꙋ̀, да ѡ҆держа́тъ и҆ ті́и нача́лство, и҆ ѿ тѣ́хъ бы́ша, и҆̀же содержа́хꙋ, но ѻ҆ба́че а҆́бїе не ꙗ҆влѧ́хꙋсѧ:	And I beheld, and, lo, in process of time the wings that followed were set up upon the right side, that they might rule also; and some of them ruled, but within a while they appeared no more:
21	21
и҆́бо и҆ нѣ́цыи ѿ ни́хъ воздвиза́хꙋсѧ, но не содержа́хꙋ нача́лства.	some also of them were set up, but ruled not.
22	22
И҆ ви́дѣхъ по си́хъ, и҆ сѐ, не ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ двана́десѧть пе́рїй и҆ два̀ пє́рїйца.	After this I beheld, and, lo, the twelve wings appeared no more, nor two of the little wings:
23	23
И҆ ничто́же бѧ́ше ѡ҆ста́ло въ тѣ́лѣ ѻ҆́рли, то́кмѡ двѣ̀ главы̑ поко́ѧщыѧсѧ и҆ ше́сть пе́рїйцъ.	and there was no more left upon the eagle’s body, but the three heads that rested, and six little wings.
24	24
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, шести́мъ пе́рїйцамъ раздѣлє́на сꙋ́ть два̀ и҆ пребы́ста под̾ главо́ю, ꙗ҆́же є҆́сть на деснѣ́й странѣ̀, и҆́бо четы́ри пребы́ша въ мѣ́стѣ свое́мъ.	And I beheld, and, lo, two little wings divided themselves from the six, and remained under the head that was upon the right side: but four remained in their place.
25	25
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, подкри̑лїѧ мы́шлѧхꙋ себѐ воздви́гнꙋти и҆ ѡ҆держа́ти нача́лство.	And I beheld, and, lo, these under wings thought to set up themselves, and to have the rule.
26	26
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, є҆ди́но воздви́жено є҆́сть, но а҆́бїе не ꙗ҆ви́сѧ,	And I beheld, and, lo, there was one set up, but within a while it appeared no more.
27	27
и҆ втора̑ѧ скорѣ́е, не́же прє́жнѧѧ, не ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ.	A second also, and it was sooner away than the first.
28	28
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, два̀, ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ста́стасѧ въ себѣ̀ са́ми, помышлѧ́ста и҆ та̑ѧ ца́рствовати.	And I beheld, and, lo, the two that remained thought also in themselves to reign:
29	29
И҆ въ то́мъ є҆гда̀ помышлѧ́ста, и҆ сѐ, є҆ди́на ѿ поко́ѧщихсѧ гла́въ, ꙗ҆́же бѧ́ше сре́днѧѧ, возбꙋжда́шесѧ: сїѧ́ бо бѧ́ше ѿ двꙋ̀ главꙋ̑ бо́лшаѧ.	and while they so thought, behold, there awoke one of the heads that were at rest, namely, it that was in the midst; for that was greater than the two other heads.
30	30
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ соединє́ны сꙋ́ть двѣ̀ главы̑ съ собо́ю,	And I beheld how that it joined the two other heads with it.
31	31
и҆ сѐ, ѡ҆браще́на є҆́сть глава̀ съ тѣ́ми, ꙗ҆̀же съ не́ю бѧ́хꙋ, и҆ снѣдѐ два̀ подкрылѧ̑та, ꙗ҆̀же помышлѧ́ста ца́рствовати.	And, behold, the head was turned with them that were with it, and did eat up the two under wings that thought to have reigned.
32	32
Сїѧ́ же глава̀ оу҆страшѝ всю̀ зе́млю и҆ ѡ҆блада́ше на не́й тѣ́ми, и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ на землѝ, съ трꙋ́дностїю мно́гою, и҆ вла́сть ѡ҆бдержа̀ над̾ крꙋ́гомъ земны́мъ па́че всѣ́хъ кри́лъ, ꙗ҆̀же бы́ша.	But this head held the whole earth in possession, and bare rule over those that dwell therein with much oppression; and it had the governance of the world more than all the wings that had been.
33	33
И҆ ви́дѣхъ по си́хъ, и҆ сѐ, сре́днѧѧ глава̀ внеза́пꙋ не ꙗ҆ви́сѧ, и҆ сїѧ̀ ꙗ҆́коже крилѣ̑.	And after this I beheld, and, lo, the head also that was in the midst suddenly appeared no more, like as the wings.
34	34
Ѡ҆ста́стѣсѧ же двѣ̀ главы̑, ꙗ҆̀же и҆ тѣ̀ та́кожде ца́рствовастѣ на землѝ и҆ над̾ ѡ҆бита́ющими на не́й.	But there remained the two heads, which also in like sort reigned over the earth, and over those that dwell therein.
35	35
И҆ ви́дѣхъ. и҆ сѐ, пожрѐ глава̀, сꙋ́щаѧ ѡ҆ деснꙋ́ю странꙋ̀, ѻ҆́нꙋю, ꙗ҆́же ѡ҆ шꙋ́юю.	And I beheld, and, lo, the head upon the right side devoured it that was upon the left side.
36	36
И҆ слы́шахъ гла́съ глаго́лющь мѝ: зрѝ проти́вꙋ тебє̀ и҆ разсмотрѧ́й є҆́же ви́диши.	Then I heard a voice, which said unto me, Look before thee, and consider the thing that thou seest.
37	37
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, ꙗ҆́коже ле́въ разгнѣ́ванъ ѿ лѣ́са рыка́ющь, и҆ ви́дѣхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆спꙋска́ше гла́съ человѣ́ческїи ко ѻ҆рлꙋ̀, и҆ речѐ глаго́лѧ:	And I beheld, and, lo, as it were a lion roused out of the wood roaring: and I heard how that he sent out a man’s voice unto the eagle, and spake, saying,
38	38
слы́ши ты̀, и҆ возглаго́лю тебѣ̀, и҆ рече́тъ вы́шнїй тебѣ̀:	Hear thou, I will talk with thee, and the Most High shall say unto thee,
39	39
не ты́ ли є҆сѝ, и҆́же ѡ҆ста́лсѧ ѿ четы́рехъ живо́тныхъ, ꙗ҆̀же сотвори́хъ ца́рствовати въ вѣ́цѣ мое́мъ, и҆ да чрез̾ ни́хъ прїи́детъ коне́цъ вѣ́ка и҆́хъ;	Art not thou it that remainest of the four beasts, whom I made to reign in my world, that the end of my times might come through them?
40	40
и҆ четве́ртый грѧды́й побѣдѝ всѧ̑ живѡ́тнаѧ, ꙗ҆̀же преидо́ша, и҆ вла́стїю ѡ҆держа̀ вѣ́къ со тре́петомъ мно́гимъ и҆ всю̀ вселеннꙋю съ трꙋ́дностїю лю́тою, и҆ ѡ҆бита́ше толи́кѡ време́нъ на крꙋ́зѣ земнѣ́мъ съ ле́стїю:	And the fourth came, and overcame all the beasts that were past, and held the world in governance with great trembling, and the whole compass of the earth with grievous oppression; and so long time dwelt he upon the earth with deceit.
41	41
и҆ сꙋди́лъ є҆сѝ зе́млю не со и҆́стиною,	And thou hast judged the earth, but not with truth.
42	42
сокрꙋши́лъ бо є҆сѝ кро́ткихъ и҆ повреди́лъ є҆сѝ миролюби́выхъ, и҆ возлюби́лъ ло́жныхъ, и҆ разори́лъ є҆сѝ жили̑ща и҆́хъ, и҆̀же пло́дъ творѧ́хꙋ, и҆ смири́лъ є҆сѝ стѣ́ны и҆́хъ, и҆̀же тебѐ не повреди́ша:	For thou hast afflicted the meek, thou hast hurt the peaceable, thou hast hated them that speak truth, thou hast loved liars, and destroyed the dwellings of them that brought forth fruit, and cast down the walls of such as did thee no harm.
43	43
и҆ взы́де оу҆коре́нїе твоѐ къ вы́шнемꙋ и҆ горды́нѧ твоѧ̀ ко крѣ́пкомꙋ,	Therefore is thy insolent dealing come up unto the Most High, and thy pride unto the Mighty.
44	44
и҆ оу҆зрѣ̀ вы́шнїй гѡ́рдаѧ времена̀, и҆ сѐ, сконча̑на сꙋ́ть, и҆ беззакѡ́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆спо́лнишасѧ:	The Most High also hath looked upon his times, and, behold, they are ended, and his ages are fulfilled.
45	45
сегѡ̀ ра́ди не ꙗ҆влѧ́йсѧ ты̀, ѻ҆́рле, и҆ крилѣ̑ твоѝ грѡ́зныѧ и҆ пє́рїйца твоѧ̑ стропти̑ваѧ, и҆ главы̑ твоѧ̑ лꙋка̑выѧ, и҆ нѡ́гти твоѝ ѕлѣ́йшїи, и҆ всѐ тѣ́ло твоѐ сꙋ́етное,	And therefore appear no more, thou eagle, nor thy horrible wings, nor thy evil little wings, nor thy cruel heads, nor thy hurtful talons, nor all thy vain body:
46	46
ꙗ҆́кѡ да прохлади́тсѧ всѧ̀ землѧ̀ и҆ ѡ҆брати́тсѧ свобо́дна ѿ твоеѧ̀ си́лы, и҆ оу҆пова́етъ на сꙋ́дъ и҆ млⷭ҇рдїе тогѡ̀, и҆́же сотворѝ ю҆̀.	that all the earth may be refreshed, and be eased, being delivered from thy violence, and that she may hope for the judgment and mercy of him that made her.
Глава́ в҃і	Chapter 12

1	1
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ глаго́лаше ле́въ словеса̀ сїѧ̑ ко ѻ҆рлꙋ̀, и҆ ви́дѣхъ:	And it came to pass, while the lion spake these words unto the eagle, I beheld,
2	2
и҆ сѐ, ꙗ҆́же ѡ҆ста̀ глава̀, и҆ не ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ четы́ри кри́ла ѡ҆́наѧ, ꙗ҆̀же къ немꙋ̀ преидо́ша и҆ воздвиго́шасѧ да ца́рствꙋютъ, и҆ бѧ́ше ца́рство и҆́хъ скꙋ́дно и҆ молвы̀ по́лно.	and, lo, the head that remained appeared no more, and the two wings which went over unto it arose and set themselves up to reign, and their kingdom was small, and full of uproar.
3	3
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, та̑ не ꙗ҆влѧ́хꙋсѧ, и҆ всѐ тѣ́ло ѻ҆́рлее возжига́шесѧ, и҆ оу҆страши́сѧ землѧ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ а҆́зъ ѿ молвы̀ и҆ оу҆́жаса оу҆ма̀ и҆ ѿ вели́ка стра́ха воспрѧнꙋ́хъ и҆ рѣ́хъ дꙋ́хꙋ моемꙋ̀:	And I beheld, and, lo, they appeared no more, and the whole body of the eagle was burnt, so that the earth was in great fear: then awoke I by reason of great ecstasy of mind, and from great fear, and said unto my spirit,
4	4
сѐ, ты̀ по́далъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀ то̀ въ то́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆спытꙋ́еши пꙋти̑ вы́шнѧгѡ:	Lo, this hast thou done unto me, in that thou searchest out the ways of the Most High.
5	5
сѐ, є҆щѐ оу҆трꙋжде́нъ є҆́смь дꙋше́ю и҆ дꙋ́хомъ мои́мъ и҆знемого́хъ ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆ нижѐ ма́лаѧ є҆́сть во мнѣ̀ си́ла ѿ мно́жества боѧ́зни, є҆́юже оу҆страши́хсѧ но́щи сеѧ̀:	Lo, I am yet weary in my mind, and very weak in my spirit; nor is there the least strength in me, for the great fear wherewith I was affrighted this night.
6	6
нн҃ѣ оу҆́бѡ помолю́сѧ вы́шнемꙋ, да мѧ̀ оу҆крѣпи́тъ да́же до конца̀.	Therefore will I now beseech the Most High, that he will strengthen me unto the end.
7	7
И҆ реко́хъ: влⷣко гдⷭ҇и, а҆́ще ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма твои́ма, и҆ а҆́ще ѡ҆правда́нъ є҆́смь пред̾ тобо́ю па́че мно́гихъ, и҆ а҆́ще и҆́стиннѡ взы́де моле́нїе моѐ пред̾ лице́мъ твои́мъ,	And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, if I have found favor in thy sight, and if I am justified with thee above many others, and if my prayer indeed be come up before thy face;
8	8
оу҆крѣпи́ мѧ и҆ ꙗ҆вѝ мнѣ̀ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ толкова́нїе и҆ раздѣле́нїе видѣ́нїѧ гро́знагѡ сегѡ̀, да соверше́ннѣе оу҆тѣ́шиши дꙋ́шꙋ мою̀:	strengthen me then, and show me thy servant the interpretation and plain meaning of this fearful vision, that thou mayest perfectly comfort my soul.
9	9
досто́йна бо менѐ и҆мѣ́лъ є҆сѝ показа́ти мнѣ̀ времена̀ послѣ̑днѧѧ. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀:	For thou hast judged me worthy to show me the end of time and the last times.
10	10
сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе видѣ́нїѧ сегѡ̀:	And he said unto me, This is the interpretation of this vision which thou sawest:
11	11
ѻ҆рла̀ є҆го́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ восходѧ́ща ѿ мо́рѧ, то̀ є҆́сть ца́рство, є҆́же ви́дѣно бы́сть въ видѣ́нїи данїи́ла бра́та твоегѡ̀,	The eagle, whom thou sawest come up from the sea, is the fourth kingdom which appeared in vision to thy brother Daniel.
12	12
но нѣ́сть є҆мꙋ̀ протолко́вано, ꙗ҆̀же а҆́зъ нн҃ѣ тебѣ̀ протолкꙋ́ю.	But it was not expounded unto him, as I now expound it unto thee or have expounded it.
13	13
Сѐ, дні́е грѧдꙋ́тъ, и҆ воста́нетъ ца́рство на землѝ, и҆ бꙋ́детъ боѧ́знь вѧ́щшаѧ всѣ̑мъ ца́рствѡмъ, ꙗ҆̀же бы́ша пре́жде є҆гѡ̀:	Behold, the days come, that there shall rise up a kingdom upon earth, and it shall be feared above all the kingdoms that were before it.
14	14
ца́рствовати же бꙋ́дꙋтъ на не́й ца́рїе двана́десѧть, є҆ди́нъ по є҆ди́номꙋ,	In the same shall twelve kings reign, one after another:
15	15
и҆́бо вторы́й начне́тъ ца́рствовати, и҆ то́й ѡ҆де́ржитъ вѧ́щшее вре́мѧ па́че двана́десѧти:	whereof the second shall begin to reign, and shall have a longer time than any of the twelve.
16	16
сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе двана́десѧти кри́лъ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ.	This is the interpretation of the twelve wings, which thou sawest.
17	17
И҆ є҆гѡ́же слы́шалъ є҆сѝ гла́съ, и҆́же глаго́лаше, не ѿ гла́въ є҆гѡ̀ и҆сходѧ́щь, но ѿ среди́ны тѣ́ла є҆гѡ̀,	And whereas thou heardest a voice which spake, not going out from the heads, but from the midst of the body thereof, this is the interpretation:
18	18
сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе: ꙗ҆́кѡ по́слѣ вре́мене ца́рства тогѡ̀ родѧ́тсѧ рвє́нїѧ не ма̑ла, и҆ бѣ́дствовати и҆́мать, ꙗ҆́кѡ да паде́тъ, и҆ не паде́тъ тогда̀, но па́ки возста́витсѧ въ своѐ нача́ло:	That after the time of that kingdom there shall arise no small contentions, and it shall stand in peril of falling: nevertheless it shall not then fall, but shall be restored again to its first estate.
19	19
а҆ ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ подкри́лєцъ ѻ҆́смь прилѣплѧ́ющихсѧ кри́ламъ є҆гѡ̀,	And whereas thou sawest the eight under wings sticking to her wings, this is the interpretation:
20	20
сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе: воста́нꙋтъ въ то́мъ ѻ҆́смь царе́й, и҆́хже бꙋ́дꙋтъ времена̀ лє́гка и҆ лѣ̑та скѡ́раѧ, и҆ два̀ оу҆́бѡ ѿ ни́хъ поги́бнꙋтъ:	That in it there shall arise eight kings, whose times shall be but small, and their years swift.
21	21
приближа́ющꙋсѧ же вре́мени сре́днемꙋ, четы́ри сохранѧ́тсѧ во вре́мѧ, є҆гда̀ начне́тъ приближа́тисѧ вре́мѧ є҆гѡ̀ да сконча́етсѧ, дво́е же на коне́цъ сохранѧ́тсѧ.	And two of them shall perish, when the middle time approacheth: four shall be kept for a while until the time of the ending thereof shall approach: but two shall be kept unto the end.
22	22
А҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ трѝ главы̑ поко́ѧщыѧсѧ,	And whereas thou sawest three heads resting, this is the interpretation:
23	23
сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе: въ послѣ̑днѧѧ є҆гѡ̀ воздви́гнетъ вы́шнїй трѝ ца̑рства и҆ призове́тъ въ нѧ̀ мно́гихъ, и҆ поѡблада́ютъ земле́ю:	In the last days thereof shall the Most High raise up three kingdoms, and renew many things therein, and they shall bear rule over the earth,
24	24
и҆ и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ на не́й, съ трꙋдо́мъ мно́гимъ на всѣ́хъ, и҆̀же бы́ша пре́жде си́хъ, сегѡ̀ ра́ди ті́и назва́ни сꙋ́ть главы̑ ѡ҆́рли:	and over those that dwell therein, with much oppression, above all those that were before them: therefore are they called the heads of the eagle.
25	25
сі́и бо бꙋ́дꙋтъ, и҆̀же воз̾ѡглавѧ́тъ нечє́стїѧ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ и҆̀же соверша́тъ послѣ̑днѧѧ є҆гѡ̀.	For these are they that shall accomplish her wickedness, and that shall finish her last end.
26	26
А҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ главꙋ̀ болшꙋ́ю неѧвлѧ́ющꙋюсѧ, сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе є҆ѧ̀: ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ ѿ ни́хъ на ѻ҆дрѣ̀ свое́мъ оу҆́мретъ, но ѻ҆ба́че съ мꙋче́нїемъ,	And whereas thou sawest that the great head appeared no more, it signifieth that one of them shall die upon his bed, and yet with pain.
27	27
и҆́бо два̀, и҆̀же пребꙋ́дꙋтъ, ме́чь и҆̀хъ поѧ́стъ:	But for the two that remained, the sword shall devour them.
28	28
є҆ди́нагѡ бо ме́чь поѧ́стъ сꙋ́щихъ съ ни́мъ, но ѻ҆ба́че и҆ се́й мече́мъ на послѣ́докъ паде́тъ.	For the sword of the one shall devour him that was with him: but he also shall fall by the sword in the last days.
29	29
А҆ ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ два̀ подкри̑лїѧ восхѡдѧ́щаѧ на главꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́же є҆́сть ѡ҆ деснꙋ́ю странꙋ̀,	And whereas thou sawest two under wings passing over unto the head that is on the right side,
30	30
сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе: сі́и сꙋ́ть, и҆̀хже соблюдѐ вы́шнїй въ коне́цъ сво́й, то̀ є҆́сть ца́рство скꙋ́дное и҆ скорбе́й по́лно.	this is the interpretation: These are they, whom the Most High hath kept unto his end: this is the small kingdom and full of trouble, as thou sawest.
31	31
Ꙗ҆́коже ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ и҆ льва̀, є҆го́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ ѿ лѣ́са возбꙋди́вшасѧ, рыка́юща и҆ глаго́люща ко ѻ҆рлꙋ̀, и҆ ѡ҆блича́юща є҆го̀ и҆ непра̑вды є҆гѡ̀ всѣ́ми словесы̀ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́коже слы́шалъ є҆сѝ:	And the lion, whom thou sawest rising up out of the wood, and roaring, and speaking to the eagle, and rebuking her for her unrighteousness, and all her words which thou hast heard;
32	32
се́й є҆́сть вѣ́тръ, є҆го́же сохрани́лъ вы́шнїй на коне́цъ на ни́хъ и҆ на нечє́стїѧ и҆́хъ, и҆ ѡ҆бличи́тъ тѣ́хъ и҆ ѡ҆б̾ѧви́тъ пред̾ тѣ́ми пре́лєсти и҆́хъ,	this is the anointed one, whom the Most High hath kept unto the end of days, who shall spring up out of the seed of David, and he shall come and speak unto them and reprove them for their wickedness and unrighteousness, and shall heap up before them their contemptuous dealings.
33	33
поста́витъ бо и҆̀хъ на сꙋдѣ̀ живы́хъ: и҆ бꙋ́детъ, є҆гда̀ ѡ҆бличи́тъ и҆̀хъ, тогда̀ нака́жетъ и҆̀хъ:	For at the first he shall set them alive in his judgment, and when he hath reproved them, he shall destroy them.
34	34
и҆́бо ѡ҆ста́нокъ люді́й мои́хъ и҆зба́витъ съ бѣ́дностїю, и҆̀же сохране́ни сꙋ́ть на конца́хъ мои́хъ, и҆ оу҆блажи́тъ и҆̀хъ, до́ндеже прїи́детъ коне́цъ де́нь сꙋда̀, ѡ҆ не́мже гл҃ахъ тебѣ̀ ѿ нача́ла.	For the rest of my people shall he deliver with mercy, those that have been preserved throughout my borders, and he shall make them joyful until the coming of the end, even the day of judgment, whereof I have spoken unto thee from the beginning.
35	35
Се́й со́нъ, є҆го́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ, и҆ сїѧ̑ сꙋ́ть толкова̑нїѧ.	This is the dream that thou sawest, and this is the interpretation thereof:
36	36
Ты̀ оу҆̀бо є҆ди́нъ досто́инъ бы́лъ є҆сѝ зна́ти та́йнꙋ сїю̀ вы́шнѧгѡ:	and thou only hast been meet to know the secret of the Most High.
37	37
напишѝ оу҆́бѡ всѧ̑ сїѧ̑ въ кни́гꙋ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ, и҆ положѝ ѧ҆̀ въ мѣ́стѣ сохра́ннѣ,	Therefore write all these things that thou hast seen in a book, and put them in a secret place:
38	38
и҆ наꙋчи́ши си̑мъ мꙋ̑дрыѧ ѿ люді́й твои́хъ, и҆́хже сердца̀ вѣ́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ мо́гꙋтъ прїѧ́ти и҆ храни́ти та̑йны сїѧ̑:	and thou shalt teach them to the wise of thy people, whose hearts thou knowest are able to comprehend and keep these secrets.
39	39
ты́ же є҆щѐ потерпѝ здѣ̀ и҆ны́хъ дні́й се́дмь, да тебѣ̀ пока́зано бꙋ́детъ всѐ, є҆́же и҆зво́литсѧ вы́шнемꙋ показа́ти тебѣ̀. И҆ ѿи́де ѿ менє̀.	But wait thou here thyself yet seven days more, that there may be shown unto thee whatsoever it pleaseth the Most High to show thee. And he departed from me.
40	40
И҆ бы́сть, є҆гда̀ оу҆слы́ша ве́сь наро́дъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ проидо́ша се́дмь дні́й, и҆ а҆́зъ не возврати́хсѧ во гра́дъ, и҆ собра́шасѧ всѝ ѿ ме́ншагѡ да́же до бо́лшагѡ, и҆ прїидо́ша ко мнѣ̀ и҆ реко́ша мѝ, глаго́люще:	And it came to pass, when all the people saw that the seven days were past, and I had not come again into the city, they gathered them all together, from the least unto the greatest, and came unto me, and spake to me, saying,
41	41
что̀ согрѣши́ли є҆смы̀ тебѣ̀ и҆ что̀ непра́во содѣ́ѧхомъ на тѧ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆ставлѧ́ѧй на́съ сѣ́лъ є҆сѝ на мѣ́стѣ то́мъ;	What have we offended thee? and what evil have we done against thee, that thou hast utterly forsaken us, and sittest in this place?
42	42
ты́ бо на́мъ ѡ҆ста́лсѧ є҆сѝ є҆ди́нъ ѿ всѣ́хъ люді́й, ꙗ҆́коже гро́здъ ѿ вїногра́да и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ свѣти́лникъ въ мѣ́стѣ мра́чнѣ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ приста́нище и҆ кора́бль спасе́ный ѿ бꙋ́ри:	For of all the prophets thou only art left us, as a cluster of the vintage, and as a lamp in a dark place, and as a haven for a ship saved from the tempest.
43	43
и҆лѝ недовѡ́лна на́мъ сꙋ́ть ѕла̑ѧ, ꙗ҆̀же приключа́ютсѧ;	Are not the evils which are come to us sufficient?
44	44
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо ты̀ на́съ ѡ҆ста́виши, ко́ль лꙋ́чше бы на́мъ бы́ло, а҆́ще бы́хомъ сожже́ни бы́ли и҆ мы̀ съ сожже́нїемъ сїѡ́на;	If thou shalt forsake us, how much better had it been for us, if we also had been consumed in the burning of Zion!
45	45
нижѐ бо мы̀ є҆смы̀ лꙋ́чши тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же та́мѡ оу҆мро́ша. И҆ пла́каша гла́сомъ вели́кимъ. И҆ ѡ҆вѣща́хъ къ ни̑мъ и҆ реко́хъ:	For we are not better than they that died there. And they wept with a loud voice. And I answered them, and said,
46	46
оу҆пова́й, і҆и҃лю, и҆ не скорбѝ ты̀, до́ме і҆а́кѡвль:	Be of good comfort, O Israel; and be not sorrowful, thou house of Jacob:
47	47
є҆́сть бо па́мѧть ѡ҆ ва́съ пред̾ вы́шнимъ, и҆ крѣ́пкїй не забы̀ ва́съ въ напа́сти:	for the Most High hath you in remembrance, and the Mighty hath not forgotten you forever.
48	48
а҆́зъ бо не ѡ҆ста́вихъ ва́съ, ни ѿидо́хъ ѿ ва́съ, но прїидо́хъ на сїѐ мѣ́сто, да помолю́сѧ ѡ҆ разоре́нїи сїѡ́на, да взыщꙋ̀ млⷭ҇рдїе за смире́нїе ст҃ы́ни ва́шеѧ:	As for me, I have not forsaken you, neither am I departed from you: but am come into this place, to pray for the desolation of Zion, and that I might seek mercy for the low estate of your sanctuary.
49	49
и҆ нн҃ѣ и҆ди́те є҆ди́нъ кі́йждо въ до́мъ сво́й, и҆ а҆́зъ прїидꙋ̀ къ ва́мъ по дне́хъ си́хъ.	And now go your way every man to his own house, and after these days will I come unto you.
50	50
И҆ ѿи́де наро́дъ, ꙗ҆́коже реко́хъ є҆мꙋ̀, во гра́дъ:	So the people went their way into the city, like as I said unto them:
51	51
а҆́зъ же сѣдо́хъ на по́ли се́дмь дні́й, ꙗ҆́коже мѝ повелѣ̀, и҆ ꙗ҆до́хъ то́кмѡ ѿ цвѣтѡ́въ се́лныхъ, и҆ ѿ тра́въ сотворена̀ бы́сть мнѣ̀ пи́ща во дне́хъ тѣ́хъ.	but I sat in the field seven days, as the angel commanded me; and in those days I did eat only of the flowers of the field, and had my meat of the herbs.
Глава́ г҃і	Chapter 13

1	1
И҆ бы́сть по дне́хъ седмѝ, и҆ ви́дѣхъ со́нъ но́щїю:	And it came to pass after seven days, I dreamed a dream by night:
2	2
и҆ сѐ, ѿ мо́рѧ вѣ́тръ востава́ше, да возмꙋти́тъ всѧ̑ вѡ́лны є҆гѡ̀.	and, lo, there arose a wind from the sea, that it moved all the waves thereof.
3	3
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, возмога́ше то́й человѣ́къ съ ты́сѧщьми небе́сными, и҆ а҆́може лицѐ своѐ ѡ҆браща́ше, да воззри́тъ, трепета́хꙋ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же под̾ ни́мъ ви́дѧхꙋсѧ,	And I beheld, and, lo, this wind caused to come up from the midst of the sea as it were the likeness of a man, and I beheld, and, lo, that man flew with the clouds of heaven: and when he turned his countenance to look, all things trembled that were seen under him.
4	4
и҆ а҆́може и҆схожда́ше гла́съ ѿ оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀, возжиза́хꙋсѧ всѝ, и҆̀же слы́шахꙋ гла́съ є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́коже поко́итсѧ землѧ̀, є҆гда̀ оу҆слы́шитъ ѻ҆́гнь.	And whensoever the voice went out of his mouth, all they burned that heard his voice, like as the wax melteth when it feeleth the fire.
5	5
И҆ ви́дѣхъ по се́мъ, и҆ сѐ, собира́шесѧ мно́жество люді́й, и҆́хже не бѣ̀ числа̀, ѿ четы́рехъ вѣ̑тръ небе́сныхъ, да побѣдѧ́тъ человѣ́ка, и҆́же и҆зы́де ѿ мо́рѧ.	And after this I beheld, and, lo, there was gathered together a multitude of men, without number, from the four winds of heaven, to make war against the man that came out of the sea.
6	6
И҆ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, са́мъ себѣ̀ и҆зваѧ̀ го́рꙋ вели́кꙋ и҆ возлетѣ̀ на ню̀:	And I beheld, and, lo, he graved himself a great mountain, and flew upon it.
7	7
а҆́зъ же и҆ска́хъ ви́дѣти странꙋ̀ и҆лѝ мѣ́сто, ѿкꙋ́дꙋ и҆зва́ѧна бы́сть гора̀, и҆ не мого́хъ.	But I sought to see the region or place whereout the mountain was graven, and I could not.
8	8
И҆ по се́мъ ви́дѣхъ, и҆ сѐ, всѝ, и҆̀же со́брани сꙋ́ть на него̀, да побо́рютъ є҆го̀, боѧ́хꙋсѧ ѕѣлѡ̀, ѻ҆ба́че дерза́хꙋ ра́товати.	And after this I beheld, and, lo, all they that were gathered together to fight against him were sore afraid, and yet dared fight.
9	9
И҆ сѐ, є҆гда̀ оу҆ви́дѣ стремле́нїе мно́жества грѧдꙋ́щагѡ, не воздви́же рꙋкѝ своеѧ̀, ни ѻ҆рꙋ́жїѧ держа́ше и҆ ни кото́рагѡ ѻ҆рꙋ́дїѧ бра́ннагѡ, то́кмѡ ꙗ҆́коже ви́дѣхъ:	And, lo, as he saw the assault of the multitude that came, he neither lifted up his hand, nor held spear, nor any instrument of war:
10	10
поне́же и҆спꙋстѝ и҆з̾ оу҆́стъ свои́хъ а҆́ки дохнове́нїе ѻ҆гнѧ̀, и҆ ѿ оу҆сте́нъ є҆гѡ̀ ꙗ҆́кѡ дꙋ́хъ пла́мене, и҆ ѿ ѧ҆зы́ка своегѡ̀ и҆спꙋска́ше и҆́скры и҆ бꙋ̑ри, и҆ соединє́на сꙋ́ть всѧ̑ вкꙋ́пѣ сїѧ̑, дохнове́нїе ѻ҆гнѧ̀ и҆ дꙋ́хъ пла́мене и҆ мно́жество бꙋ́ри:	but only I saw how that he sent out of his mouth as it had been a flood of fire, and out of his lips a flaming breath, and out of his tongue he cast forth sparks of the storm.
11	11
и҆ нападѐ на мно́жество во оу҆стремле́нїи, є҆́же оу҆гото́вано бы́сть ѡ҆полча́тисѧ, и҆ пожжѐ всѣ́хъ (и҆ и҆скоренѝ), ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆́бїе ничто́же ви́дѣно бѧ́ше ѿ безчи́сленна мно́жества, ра́звѣ то́кмѡ пра́хъ и҆ ды́ма вонѧ̀. И҆ ви́дѣхъ и҆ оу҆страши́хсѧ.	And these were all mingled together; the flood of fire, the flaming breath, and the great storm; and fell upon the assault of the multitude which was prepared to fight, and burned them up every one, so that upon a sudden of an innumerable multitude nothing was to be perceived, but only dust of ashes and smell of smoke: when I saw this I was amazed.
12	12
И҆ по си́хъ ви́дѣхъ того̀ человѣ́ка сходѧ́щаго съ горы̀ и҆ зовꙋ́ща къ себѣ̀ мно́жество и҆но́е ми́рное:	Afterward I beheld the same man come down from the mountain, and call unto him another multitude which was peaceable.
13	13
и҆ пристꙋпа́хꙋ къ немꙋ̀ ли́ца человѣ́кѡвъ мно́гихъ, нѣ́кїихъ ра́дꙋющихсѧ и҆ нѣ́кїихъ скорбѧ́щихъ, нѣ́цыи же привѧ́зани, нѣ́цыи приводѧ́ще ѿ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же приноша́хꙋсѧ. И҆ и҆знемого́хъ ѿ мно́жества стра́ха, и҆ возбꙋди́хсѧ и҆ реко́хъ:	And there came much people unto him, whereof some were glad, some were sorry, some of them were bound, and other some brought of them that were offered: then through great fear I awoke, and prayed unto the Most High, and said,
14	14
ты̀ ѿ нача́ла показа́лъ є҆сѝ рабꙋ̀ твоемꙋ̀ чꙋдеса̀ сїѧ̑, и҆ досто́йна мѧ̀ и҆мѣ́лъ є҆сѝ, да прїи́меши моли́твꙋ мою̀:	Thou hast shown thy servant these wonders from the beginning, and hast counted me worthy that thou shouldest receive my prayer:
15	15
и҆ нн҃ѣ покажѝ мнѣ̀ є҆щѐ толкова́нїе сна̀ сегѡ̀,	and now show me moreover the interpretation of this dream.
16	16
ꙗ҆́коже бо мню̀ въ чꙋ́вствѣ мое́мъ, го́ре и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени бꙋ́дꙋтъ во дни̑ ты̑ѧ, и҆ наипа́че го́ре си̑мъ, и҆̀же не сꙋ́ть ѡ҆ста́влени,	For as I conceive in mine understanding, woe unto them that shall be left in those days! and much more woe unto them that are not left!
17	17
и҆̀же бо не сꙋ́ть ѡ҆ста́влени, ско́рбни бѧ́хꙋ:	for they that were not left shall be in heaviness,
18	18
разꙋмѣ́ю нн҃ѣ, ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть ѿложє́на на послѣ̑днїѧ дни̑, и҆ оу҆срѧ́щꙋтъ и҆̀хъ, но и҆ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени сꙋ́ть:	understanding the things that are laid up in the latter days, but not attaining unto them.
19	19
сегѡ́ бо ра́ди прїидо́ша въ бѣды̑ вєли́кїѧ и҆ въ нꙋ̑жды мнѡ́гїѧ, ꙗ҆́коже показꙋ́ютъ сѡ́нїѧ сїѧ̑:	But woe unto them also that are left, for this cause; for they shall see great perils and many necessities, like as these dreams declare.
20	20
ѻ҆ба́че легча́е є҆́сть бѣ́дствꙋющемꙋ прїитѝ на сїѐ, не́же прейтѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆́блакꙋ ѿ вѣ́ка и҆ нн҃ѣ ви́дѣти, ꙗ҆̀же слꙋча́тсѧ въ послѣ̑днѧѧ времена̀. И҆ ѿвѣша̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ:	Yet is it better for one to be in peril and to come into these things, than to pass away as a cloud out of the world, and not to see the things that shall happen in the last days. And he answered unto me, and said,
21	21
и҆ видѣ́нїѧ толкова́нїе рекꙋ̀ тебѣ̀, и҆ ѡ҆ ни́хже глаго́лалъ є҆сѝ, ѿве́рзꙋ тѝ.	The interpretation of the vision shall I tell thee, and I will also open unto thee the things whereof thou hast made mention.
22	22
Поне́же ѡ҆ си́хъ ре́клъ є҆сѝ, и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени сꙋ́ть, сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе:	Whereas thou hast spoken of them that are left behind, this is the interpretation:
23	23
и҆́же ѿи́метъ бѣдꙋ̀ въ то̀ вре́мѧ, то́й сохрани́сѧ: и҆̀же въ бѣдꙋ̀ впадо́ша, сі́и сꙋ́ть, и҆̀же и҆мѣ́ютъ дѣла̀ и҆ вѣ́рꙋ къ крѣпча́йшемꙋ:	He that shall endure the peril in that time shall keep them that be fallen into danger, even such as have works, and faith toward the Almighty.
24	24
вѣ́ждь оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ бо́лши оу҆блаже́ни сꙋ́ть и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени, па́че тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же ме́ртви сꙋ́ть.	Know therefore, that they that are left behind are more blessed than they that are dead.
25	25
Сїѧ̑ толкѡва́нїѧ видѣ́нїю: ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ мꙋ́жа восходѧ́ща ѿ се́рдца морска́гѡ,	These are the interpretations of the vision: Whereas thou sawest a man coming up from the midst of the sea,
26	26
то́й є҆́сть, є҆го́же храни́тъ вы́шнїй мнѡ́га времена̀, и҆́же сами́мъ собо́ю и҆зба́витъ сотворе́нїе своѐ и҆ то́й разсмо́тритъ, и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени сꙋ́ть.	the same is he whom the Most High hath kept a great season, who by his own self shall deliver his creature: and he shall order them that are left behind.
27	27
А҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ ѿ оу҆́стъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆сходи́ти а҆́ки дꙋ́хъ и҆ ѻ҆́гнь и҆ бꙋ́рю,	And whereas thou sawest, that out of his mouth there came wind, and fire, and storm;
28	28
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ не держа́ше меча̀ и҆ ни ѻ҆рꙋ́дїѧ бра́ннагѡ, порази́ бо стремле́нїе є҆гѡ̀ мно́жество, є҆́же прїи́де ра́товати є҆го̀, сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе:	and whereas he held neither spear, nor any instrument of war, but destroyed the assault of that multitude which came to fight against him; this is the interpretation:
29	29
сѐ, дні́е грѧдꙋ́тъ, є҆гда̀ начне́тъ вы́шнїй и҆збавлѧ́ти си́хъ, и҆̀же на землѝ сꙋ́ть,	Behold, the days come, when the Most High will begin to deliver them that are upon the earth.
30	30
и҆ прїи́детъ оу҆́жасъ оу҆ма̀ на тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ на землѝ,	And there shall come astonishment of mind upon them that dwell on the earth.
31	31
и҆ и҆ні́и и҆ны́хъ помы́слѧтъ воева́ти, гра́дъ на гра́дъ и҆ мѣ́сто на мѣ́сто, и҆ ꙗ҆зы́къ на ꙗ҆зы́къ и҆ ца́рство на ца́рство:	And one shall think to war against another, city against city, place against place, people against people, and kingdom against kingdom.
32	32
и҆ бꙋ́детъ, є҆гда̀ бꙋ́дꙋтъ сїѧ̑, и҆ слꙋча́тсѧ зна́мєнїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же пре́жде показа́хъ тѝ, и҆ тогда̀ ѿкры́етсѧ сн҃ъ мо́й, є҆го́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ мꙋ́жа восходѧ́ща:	And it shall be, when these things shall come to pass, and the signs shall happen which I showed thee before, then shall my Son be revealed, whom thou sawest as a man ascending.
33	33
и҆ бꙋ́детъ, є҆гда̀ оу҆слы́шатъ всѝ ꙗ҆зы́цы гла́съ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ ѡ҆ста́витъ є҆ди́нъ кі́йждо во странѣ̀ свое́й бра́нь свою̀, ю҆́же и҆́мꙋтъ дрꙋ́гъ на дрꙋ́га,	And it shall be, when all the nations hear his voice, every man shall leave his own land and the battle they have one against another.
34	34
и҆ собере́тсѧ во є҆ди́но собра́нїе мно́жество безчи́сленно, ꙗ҆́кѡ хотѧ́ще прїитѝ и҆ ѡ҆полчи́тисѧ на него̀:	And an innumerable multitude shall be gathered together, as thou sawest, desiring to come, and to fight against him.
35	35
то́й же ста́нетъ на верхꙋ̀ горы̀ сїѡ́на:	But he shall stand upon the top of the mount Zion.
36	36
сїѡ́нъ же прїи́детъ и҆ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ всѣ̑мъ оу҆гото́ванъ и҆ созда́нъ, ꙗ҆́коже ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ го́рꙋ и҆зва́ѧнꙋ без̾ рꙋ́къ:	And Zion shall come, and shall be shown to all men, being prepared and built, like as thou sawest the mountain graven without hands.
37	37
то́й же сн҃ъ мо́й ѡ҆бличи́тъ, ꙗ҆̀же и҆з̾ѡбрѣто́ша ꙗ҆зы́цы, нечє́стїѧ и҆́хъ та̑, ꙗ҆̀же къ бꙋ́ри прибли́жишасѧ ра́ди лꙋка́выхъ помышле́нїй и҆́хъ и҆ мꙋче́нїй, и҆́миже начнꙋ́тъ мꙋ́читисѧ,	And this my Son shall rebuke the nations which are come for their wickedness, with plagues that are like unto a tempest;
38	38
ꙗ҆̀же подѡ́бна сꙋ́ть пла́мени: и҆ погꙋби́тъ и҆̀хъ без̾ трꙋ́дности, по зако́нꙋ, и҆́же ѻ҆гню̀ подо́бенъ є҆́сть.	and shall taunt them to their face with their evil thoughts, and the torments wherewith they shall be tormented, which are likened unto a flame: and he shall destroy them without labor by the law, which is likened unto fire.
39	39
А҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ є҆го̀ собира́ющаго къ себѣ̀ и҆но́е мно́жество ми́рное:	And whereas thou sawest that he gathered unto him another multitude that was peaceable;
40	40
сі́и сꙋ́ть де́сѧть колѣ́нъ, и҆̀же плѣне́ни бы́ша ѿ землѝ своеѧ̀ во дни̑ ѡ҆сі́и царѧ̀, є҆го́же плѣнѝ салманаса́ръ ца́рь а҆ссѷрі́йскїй и҆ преведѐ и҆̀хъ за рѣкꙋ̀, и҆ преведе́ни сꙋ́ть въ зе́млю и҆нꙋ́ю,	these are the ten tribes, which were led away out of their own land in the time of Hoshea the king, whom Shalmaneser the king of the Assyrians led away captive, and he carried them beyond the River, and they were carried into another land.
41	41
ті́и же себѣ̀ да́ша совѣ́тъ то́й, да ѡ҆ста́вѧтъ мно́жество ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ, и҆ дабы̀ прошлѝ въ да́льнꙋю странꙋ̀, и҆дѣ́же никогда̀ ѡ҆бита́ше ро́дъ человѣ́ческїй,	But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt,
42	42
и҆лѝ та́мѡ храни́ти закѡ́ннаѧ своѧ̑, и҆́хже не хранѧ́хꙋ во странѣ̀ свое́й:	that they might there keep their statutes, which they had not kept in their own land.
43	43
вхо́дами же тѣ́сными рѣкѝ є҆ѵфра́та внидо́ша:	And they entered by the narrow passages of the river Euphrates.
44	44
сотвори́лъ бо и҆̀мъ тогда̀ вы́шнїй зна́мєнїѧ и҆ оу҆ста́вилъ жи̑лы рѣчны̑ѧ, до́ндеже про́йдꙋтъ:	For the Most High then wrought signs for them, and stayed the springs of the River, till they were passed over.
45	45
ѻ҆́ною бо страно́ю бѧ́ше пꙋ́ть мно́гъ, пꙋ́тьствовати лѣ́то є҆ди́но и҆ по́лъ, и҆́бо страна̀ та̀ зове́тсѧ а҆рсаре́ѳъ:	For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called Arzareth.
46	46
тогда̀ ѡ҆бита́ша та́мѡ да́же до послѣ́днѧгѡ вре́мене: и҆ нн҃ѣ па́ки є҆гда̀ начнꙋ́тъ приходи́ти,	Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now when they begin to come again,
47	47
па́ки вы́шнїй оу҆ста́витъ жи̑лы рѣчны̑ѧ, да возмо́гꙋтъ пройтѝ: си́хъ ра́ди ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ мно́жество съ ми́ромъ:	the Most High stayeth the springs of the River again, that they may go through: therefore sawest thou the multitude gathered together with peace.
48	48
но и҆ и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́влени сꙋ́ть ѿ люді́й твои́хъ, сі́и сꙋ́ть, и҆̀же ѡ҆брѧ́щꙋтсѧ внꙋ́трь предѣ̑лъ мои́хъ:	But those that are left behind of thy people are they that are found within my holy border.
49	49
бꙋ́детъ оу҆̀бо, є҆гда̀ начне́тъ погꙋблѧ́ти мно́жество тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же со́брани сꙋ́ть ꙗ҆зы́цы, защи́титъ и҆̀хъ, и҆̀же премого́ша люді́й,	It shall be therefore when he shall destroy the multitude of the nations that are gathered together, he shall defend the people that remain.
50	50
и҆ тогда̀ пока́жетъ и҆̀мъ ве́лїе мно́жество чꙋде́съ.	And then shall he show them very many wonders.
51	51
И҆ реко́хъ а҆́зъ: влⷣко гдⷭ҇и, сїе́ ми покажѝ, чесѡ̀ ра́ди ви́дѣхъ мꙋ́жа восходѧ́ща ѿ се́рдца морска́гѡ; И҆ речѐ мнѣ̀:	Then said I, O Lord that bearest rule, show me this: wherefore I have seen the man coming up from the midst of the sea.
52	52
ꙗ҆́коже не мо́жеши сїѧ̑ и҆спыта́ти, и҆лѝ зна́ти, ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть во глꙋбинѣ̀ морстѣ́й, та́кѡ не мо́жетъ кі́йждо ви́дѣти на землѝ сн҃а моего̀, и҆лѝ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же съ ни́мъ сꙋ́ть, то́кмѡ во вре́мѧ днѐ.	And he said unto me, like as one can neither seek out nor know what is in the deep of the sea, even so can no man upon earth see my Son, or those that are with him, but in the time of his day.
53	53
Сїѐ є҆́сть толкова́нїе со́нїѧ, є҆́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ и҆ є҆гѡ́же ра́ди просвѣще́нъ є҆сѝ здѣ̀ є҆ди́нъ:	This is the interpretation of the dream which thou sawest, and for this thou only art enlightened herein.
54	54
ѡ҆ста́вилъ бо є҆сѝ тво́й и҆ ѡ҆́крестъ моегѡ̀ оу҆пражднѧ́лсѧ є҆сѝ зако́на и҆ и҆ска́лъ є҆сѝ:	For thou hast forsaken thine own ways, and applied thy diligence unto mine, and hast sought out my law.
55	55
житїе́ бо твоѐ оу҆стро́илъ є҆сѝ въ премꙋ́дрости и҆ чꙋ́вство твоѐ назва́лъ є҆сѝ ма́терїю:	Thy life hast thou ordered in wisdom, and hast called understanding thy mother.
56	56
и҆ тогѡ̀ ра́ди показа́хъ тебѣ̀ мзды̑ оу҆ вы́шнѧгѡ: бꙋ́детъ бо по и҆нѣ́хъ трїе́хъ дне́хъ, и҆на̑ѧ къ тебѣ̀ возгл҃ю и҆ и҆з̾ѧвлю̀ тебѣ̀ тѧ̑жкаѧ и҆ ди̑внаѧ.	And therefore have I shown thee this; for there is a reward laid up with the Most High: and it shall be, after other three days I will speak other things unto thee, and declare unto thee mighty and wondrous things.
57	57
И҆ и҆до́хъ и҆ прїидо́хъ на по́ле, мно́гѡ сла́вѧ и҆ хвалѧ̀ вы́шнѧго ѡ҆ ди́вныхъ, ꙗ҆̀же по вре́мени творѧ́ше,	Then went I forth and passed into the field, giving praise and thanks greatly unto the Most High because of his wonders, which he did from time to time;
58	58
и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆правлѧ́етъ сїѐ, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же сꙋ́ть во временѣ́хъ сотворє́на: и҆ сѣдо́хъ тꙋ̀ трѝ дни̑.	and because he governeth the time, and such things as fall in their seasons. And there I sat three days.
Глава́ д҃і	Chapter 14

1	1
И҆ бы́сть въ тре́тїй де́нь, и҆ а҆́зъ сѣдѧ́хъ под̾ дꙋ́бомъ, и҆ сѐ, гла́съ и҆зы́де проти́вꙋ менє̀ ѿ кꙋпины̀ и҆ речѐ: є҆́здро, є҆́здро! И҆ реко́хъ:	And it came to pass upon the third day, I sat under an oak, and, behold, there came a voice out of a bush over against me, and said, Ezra, Ezra.
2	2
сѐ, а҆́зъ, гдⷭ҇и. И҆ воста́хъ на но́зѣ моѝ. И҆ речѐ ко мнѣ̀:	And I said, Here am I, Lord. And I stood up upon my feet.
3	3
ѿкрыва́ѧсѧ ѿкрове́нъ є҆́смь на кꙋпинѣ̀ и҆ гл҃ахъ ко мѡѷсе́ю, є҆гда̀ слꙋжа́хꙋ лю́дїе моѝ во є҆гѵ́птѣ,	Then said he unto me, In the bush I did manifestly reveal myself, and talked with Moses, when my people were in bondage in Egypt:
4	4
и҆ посла́хъ є҆го̀ и҆ и҆зведо́хъ лю́ди моѧ̑ ѿ є҆гѵ́пта, и҆ возведо́хъ є҆го̀ на го́рꙋ сїна́йскꙋ и҆ держа́хъ є҆го̀ пред̾ собо́ю дни̑ мнѡ́ги,	and I sent him, and he led my people out of Egypt; and I brought him up to the mount of Sinai, where I held him by me for many days;
5	5
И҆ возвѣсти́хъ є҆мꙋ̀ чꙋдеса̀ мнѡ́га и҆ показа́хъ є҆мꙋ̀ време́нъ та̑йнаѧ и҆ коне́цъ, и҆ заповѣ́дахъ є҆мꙋ̀ гл҃ѧ:	and told him many wondrous things, and showed him the secrets of the times, and the end of the seasons; and commanded him, saying,
6	6
сїѧ̑ во ꙗ҆вле́нїе сотвори́ши словеса̀ и҆ сїѧ̑ скры́еши:	These words shalt thou publish openly, and these shalt thou hide.
7	7
и҆ нн҃ѣ тебѣ̀ гл҃ю:	And now I say unto thee,
8	8
зна́мєнїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же показа́хъ, и҆ сѡ́нїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ, и҆ толкова̑нїѧ, ꙗ҆̀же ты̀ вѣ́дѣлъ є҆сѝ, въ се́рдцы твое́мъ положѝ ѧ҆̀,	Lay up in thy heart the signs that I have shown, and the dreams that thou hast seen, and the interpretations which thou hast heard:
9	9
ты́ бо воспрїѧ́тъ бꙋ́деши ѿ всѣ́хъ, ѡ҆брати́шисѧ ѡ҆ста́тнїй съ совѣ́томъ мои́мъ и҆ съ подо́бными твои́ми, до́ндеже сконча́ютсѧ времена̀:	for thou shalt be taken away from men, and from henceforth thou shalt remain with my Son, and with such as are like thee, until the times be ended.
10	10
ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́къ погꙋбѝ ю҆́ность свою̀, и҆ времена̀ приближа́ютсѧ старѣ́тисѧ:	For the world hath lost its youth, and the times begin to wax old.
11	11
на двана́десѧть бо часте́й раздѣле́нъ є҆́сть вѣ́къ, и҆ проидо́ша є҆го̀ десѧ́таѧ и҆ полдесѧ́тыѧ ча̑сти,	For the world is divided into twelve parts, and ten parts of it are gone already, even the half of the tenth part:
12	12
ѡ҆ста́шасѧ же є҆гѡ̀ по́слѣ полдесѧ́тыѧ ча́сти:	and there remain of it two parts after the middle of the tenth part.
13	13
нн҃ѣ оу҆̀бо оу҆стро́й до́мъ тво́й и҆ накажѝ лю́ди твоѧ̑, и҆ оу҆тѣ́ши смире́нныхъ и҆́хъ и҆ ѿрецы́сѧ оу҆жѐ тлѣ́нїѧ,	Now therefore set thy house in order, and reprove thy people, comfort the lowly among them, and instruct such of them as are wise, and now renounce the life that is corruptible,
14	14
и҆ ѿпꙋстѝ ѿ себє̀ сме́ртное помышле́нїе и҆ ѿве́рзи ѿ себє̀ тѧ́гѡсти людскі̑ѧ, и҆ и҆звлецы̀ оу҆жѐ ѿ себє̀ немощно́е є҆стество̀ и҆ ѿста́ви во є҆ди́нꙋ странꙋ̀ смꙋща̑ющаѧ тѧ̀ помышлє́нїѧ, и҆ тщи́сѧ пресели́тисѧ ѿ време́нъ си́хъ:	and let go from the mortal thoughts, cast away from thee the burdens of man, put off now thy weak nature,
15	15
ꙗ҆̀же бо ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ нн҃ѣ слꙋчи̑вшаѧсѧ ѕла̑ѧ, па́ки тѣ́хъ гѡ́ршаѧ сотворѧ́тъ:	and lay aside the thoughts that are most grievous unto thee, and hasten thee to remove from these times.
16	16
коли́кѡ бо и҆знемо́жетъ вѣ́къ ѿ ста́рости, толи́кѡ оу҆мно́жатсѧ на ѡ҆бита́ющихъ ѕла̑ѧ:	For yet worse evils than those which thou hast seen happen shall be done hereafter.
17	17
оу҆дали́босѧ дале́че и҆́стина, и҆ прибли́жисѧ лжа̀: оу҆жѐ бо тщи́тсѧ прїитѝ є҆́же ви́дѣлъ є҆сѝ видѣ́нїе.	For look, how much the world shall be weaker through age, so much the more shall evils increase upon them that dwell therein.
18	18
И҆ ѡ҆вѣща́хъ и҆ реко́хъ: пред̾ тобо́ю, гдⷭ҇и:	For the truth shall withdraw itself further off, and falsehood be hard at hand: for now hasteneth the eagle to come, which thou sawest in vision.
19	19
се́ бо, а҆́зъ пойдꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́коже повелѣ́лъ є҆сѝ мнѣ̀, и҆ накажꙋ̀ настоѧ́щыѧ лю́ди: а҆ и҆̀же родѧ́тсѧ, кто̀ наꙋчи́тъ ѧ҆̀;	Then answered I and said, I will speak before thee, O Lord.
20	20
поста́вленъ бо є҆́сть вѣ́къ во тмѣ̀: и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ въ не́мъ, без̾ свѣ́та:	Behold, I will go, as thou hast commanded me, and reprove the people that now are: but they that shall be born afterward, who shall admonish them? for the world is set in darkness, and they that dwell therein are without light.
21	21
поне́же зако́нъ тво́й сожже́нъ є҆́сть, тогѡ̀ ра́ди никто́же зна́етъ, ꙗ҆̀же ѿ тебє̀ сотворє́на сꙋ́ть, и҆лѝ ꙗ҆̀же начнꙋ́тсѧ дѣла̀:	For thy law is burnt, therefore no man knoweth the things that are done of thee, or the works that shall be done.
22	22
а҆́ще бо ѡ҆брѣто́хъ благода́ть пред̾ тобо́ю, послѝ въ мѧ̀ дх҃ъ ст҃ъ, да напишꙋ̀ всѐ, є҆́же сотворе́но бы́сть въ вѣ́цѣ ѿ нача́ла, ꙗ҆̀же бы́ша въ зако́нѣ твое́мъ пи̑сана, да возмо́гꙋтъ человѣ́цы ѡ҆брѣстѝ стезю̀, и҆ и҆̀же восхотѧ́тъ жи́ти въ послѣ́днихъ временѣ́хъ, да живꙋ́тъ.	But if I have found favor before thee, send the Holy Spirit unto me, and I shall write all that hath been done in the world since the beginning, even the things that were written in thy law, that men may be able to find the path, and that they that would live in the latter days may live.
23	23
И҆ ѿвѣща̀ ко мнѣ̀ и҆ речѐ: ше́дъ соберѝ лю́ди и҆ рече́ши къ ни̑мъ, да не и҆́щꙋтъ тебѐ дні́й четы́редесѧть,	And he answered me and said, Go thy way, gather the people together, and say unto them, that they seek thee not for forty days.
24	24
ты́ же оу҆гото́ви себѣ̀ дщи́цъ мно́гѡ и҆ возмѝ съ собо́ю сарі́а, даврі́а, салемі́а, є҆ха́на и҆ а҆сїе́лѧ, пѧ́ть и҆́хъ, и҆̀же оу҆гото́вани сꙋ́ть къ писа́нїю ско́рѡ:	But look thou prepare thee many tablets, and take with thee Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, Ethanus, and Asiel, these five, who are ready to write swiftly;
25	25
и҆ прїи́деши сѣ́мѡ, и҆ а҆́зъ возжгꙋ̀ въ се́рдцы твое́мъ свѣти́лникъ ра́зꙋма, и҆ не оу҆га́снетъ, до́ндеже сконча́ютсѧ, ꙗ҆̀же начне́ши писа́ти:	and come hither, and I shall light a lamp of understanding in thy heart, which shall not be put out, till the things be ended which thou shalt write.
26	26
и҆ когда̀ соверши́ши, нѣ̑каѧ ꙗ҆́вственнѡ да сотвори́ши, нѣ́котѡраѧ мꙋ̑дрымъ сокрове́ннѡ преда́си, въ заꙋ́трїи бо въ се́й ча́съ начне́ши писа́ти.	And when thou hast done, some things shalt thou publish openly, and some things shalt thou deliver in secret to the wise: tomorrow this hour shalt thou begin to write.
27	27
И҆ и҆до́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже мѝ повелѣ̀, и҆ собра́хъ всѧ̑ лю́ди и҆ реко́хъ:	Then went I forth, as he commanded me, and gathered all the people together, and said,
28	28
слы́ши, і҆и҃лю, словеса̀ сїѧ̑:	Hear these words, O Israel.
29	29
стра́нствоваша ѻ҆тцы̀ на́ши ѿ нача́ла во є҆гѵ́птѣ и҆ и҆зба́влени сꙋ́ть ѿто́лѣ,	Our fathers at the beginning were strangers in Egypt, and they were delivered from thence,
30	30
и҆ прїѧ́ша зако́нъ жи́зни, є҆гѡ́же не сохрани́ша, є҆го́же и҆ вы̀ по ни́хъ престꙋпи́сте:	and received the law of life, which they kept not, which ye also have transgressed after them.
31	31
и҆ дана̀ ва́мъ є҆́сть землѧ̀ въ жре́бїй, и҆ землѧ̀ сїѡ́нъ, и҆ ѻ҆тцы̀ ва́ши и҆ вы̀ беззако́нїе сотвори́сте и҆ не содержа́сте пꙋті́й, и҆̀хже повелѣ̀ ва́мъ вы́шнїй:	Then was the land, even the land of Zion, given you for a possession: but ye yourselves, and your fathers, have done unrighteousness, and have not kept the ways which the Most High commanded you.
32	32
а҆ поне́же првⷣный сꙋдїѧ̀ є҆́сть, ѿѧ́лъ ѿ ва́съ во вре́мѧ, є҆́же дарова̀:	And forasmuch as he is a righteous judge, he took from you for a while the thing that he had given you.
33	33
и҆ нн҃ѣ вы̀ здѣ̀ є҆стѐ, и҆ бра́тїѧ ва̑ша въ ва́съ сꙋ́ть:	And now ye are here, and your brethren are among you.
34	34
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо повелитѐ чꙋ́вствꙋ ва́шемꙋ и҆ поꙋчитѐ се́рдце ва́ше, жи́ви соде́ржани бꙋ́дете и҆ по сме́рти млⷭ҇ть наслѣ́дите:	Therefore if so be that ye will rule over your own understanding, and instruct your hearts, ye shall be kept alive, and after death ye shall obtain mercy.
35	35
сꙋ́дъ бо по сме́рти прїи́детъ, є҆гда̀ па́ки ѡ҆живе́мъ, и҆ тогда̀ првⷣныхъ и҆мена̀ ꙗ҆вѧ́тсѧ и҆ нечести́выхъ дѣла̀ пока́жꙋтсѧ:	For after death shall the judgment come, when we shall live again: and then shall the names of the righteous be manifest, and the works of the ungodly shall be declared.
36	36
ко мнѣ̀ оу҆̀бо никто́же да пристꙋ́питъ нн҃ѣ, ни взы́щетъ менѐ да́же до четы́редесѧти дні́й.	Let no man therefore come unto me now, nor seek after me these forty days.
37	37
И҆ прїѧ́хъ пѧ́ть мꙋже́й, ꙗ҆́коже заповѣ́да мнѣ̀, и҆ и҆до́хомъ въ по́ле и҆ пребы́хомъ тꙋ̀.	So I took the five men, as he commanded me, and we went forth into the field, and remained there.
38	38
И҆ бы́сть въ заꙋ́трїи, и҆ сѐ, гла́съ воззва́ мѧ гл҃ѧ: є҆́здро! ѿве́рзи оу҆ста̀ твоѧ̑ и҆ пі́й, и҆́мже тѧ̀ напою̀.	And it came to pass on the morrow that, lo, a voice called me, saying, Ezra, open thy mouth, and drink that I give thee to drink.
39	39
И҆ ѿверзо́хъ оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑, и҆ сѐ, ча́ша полна̀ подаѧ́шесѧ мнѣ̀: и҆ сїѐ, и҆́мже бѣ̀ и҆спо́лнена, бѧ́ше ꙗ҆́коже вода̀, цвѣ́тъ же є҆ѧ̀ ѻ҆гню̀ подо́бенъ.	Then opened I my mouth, and, behold, there was reached unto me a full cup, which was full as it were with water, but the color of it was like fire.
40	40
И҆ прїѧ́хъ и҆ пи́хъ: и҆ тогда̀, є҆гда̀ пїѧ́хъ, се́рдце моѐ мѧтѧ́шесѧ ра́зꙋмомъ, и҆ въ пе́рсехъ мои́хъ возраста́ше премꙋ́дрость, и҆́бо дꙋ́хъ мо́й содержа́шесѧ па́мѧтїю:	And I took it, and drank: and when I had drunk of it, my heart uttered understanding, and wisdom grew in my breast, for my spirit retained its memory:
41	41
и҆ ѿвє́рста бы́ша оу҆ста̀ моѧ̑ и҆ не бы́ша затворє́на ктомꙋ̀.	and my mouth was opened, and shut no more.
42	42
Вы́шнїй дадѐ ра́зꙋмъ пѧти́мъ мꙋжє́мъ, и҆ писа́ша, ꙗ҆̀же глаго́лахꙋсѧ оу҆́жасы нѡщны́ѧ, и҆́хже не вѣ́дѧхꙋ.	The Most High gave understanding unto the five men, and they wrote by course the things that were told them, in characters which they knew not, and they sat forty days: now they wrote in the daytime, and at night they ate bread.
43	43
Но́щїю же ꙗ҆дѧ́хꙋ хлѣ́бъ, а҆́зъ же во днѝ глаго́лахъ и҆ но́щїю не молча́хъ.	As for me, I spake in the day, and by night I held not my tongue.
44	44
И҆ напи̑саны сꙋ́ть за четы́редесѧть дні́й кни̑ги двѣ́сти четы́ри.	So in forty days were written fourscore and fourteen books.
45	45
И҆ бы́сть є҆гда̀ соверши́шасѧ четы́редесѧть дні́й,	And it came to pass, when the forty days were fulfilled, that the Most High spake unto me, saying, The first that thou hast written publish openly, and let the worthy and unworthy read it:
46	46
гл҃а вы́шнїй, рекі́й: пє́рваѧ, ꙗ҆̀же ппса́лъ є҆сѝ, въ ꙗ҆́вѣ поста́ви, и҆ да чтꙋ́тъ досто́йнїи и҆ недосто́йнїи:	but keep the seventy last, that thou mayest deliver them to such as be wise among thy people:
47	47
послѣ̑днѧѧ же се́дмьдесѧтъ сохранѝ, да преда́си и҆̀хъ мꙋ̑дрымъ ѿ люді́й твои́хъ:	for in them is the spring of understanding, the fountain of wisdom, and the stream of knowledge.
48	48
въ тѣ́хъ бо є҆́сть ко́рень ра́зꙋма, и҆ премꙋ́дрости и҆сто́чникъ, и҆ вѣ́дѣнїѧ рѣка̀. И҆ сотвори́хъ та́кѡ.	And I did so.
Глава́ є҃і	Chapter 15

1	1
Сѐ, глаго́ли во оу҆́шы лю́демъ мои̑мъ словеса̀ прⷪ҇ро́чества, ꙗ҆̀же да́мъ во оу҆ста̀ твоѧ̑, гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь:	Behold, speak thou in the ears of my people the words of prophecy, which I will put in thy mouth, saith the Lord:
2	2
и҆ сотворѝ, да на хартїѝ напи́шꙋтсѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ̑рна и҆ и҆́стинна сꙋ́ть:	and cause thou them to be written in paper: for they are faithful and true.
3	3
не бо́йсѧ ѿ помышле́нїй на тѧ̀, нижѐ да смꙋтѧ́тъ тѧ̀ невѣ́рнѡсти глаго́лющихъ,	Fear not their imaginations against thee, let not the unbelief of them that speak against thee trouble thee.
4	4
поне́же всѧ́къ невѣ́рный въ невѣ́рїи свое́мъ оу҆́мретъ.	For all the unbelievers shall die in their unbelief.
5	5
Сѐ, а҆́зъ наведꙋ̀ (речѐ гдⷭ҇ь) на крꙋ́гъ земны́й ѕла̑ѧ, ме́чь и҆ гла́дъ, и҆ сме́рть и҆ погꙋбле́нїе,	Behold, saith the Lord, I bring evils upon the whole earth; sword and famine, and death and destruction.
6	6
поне́же ѡ҆сквернѝ беззако́нїе всю̀ зе́млю, и҆ напо́лнєна сꙋ́ть дѣла̀ и҆́хъ врє́днаѧ.	For wickedness hath prevailed over every land, and their hurtful works are come to the full.
7	7
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди речѐ гдⷭ҇ь:	Therefore saith the Lord,
8	8
оу҆жѐ не оу҆молчꙋ̀ ѡ҆ нече́стїихъ и҆́хъ, ꙗ҆̀же беззако́ннѡ содѣ́ловаютъ, ни потерплю̀ и҆̀мъ, ꙗ҆̀же ѕлѣ̀ творѧ́тъ: сѐ, кро́вь непови́ннаѧ и҆ пра́веднаѧ вопїе́тъ ко мнѣ̀, и҆ дꙋ́ши првⷣныхъ вопїю́тъ безпреста́ннѡ:	I will hold my peace no more as touching their wickedness, which they profanely commit, neither will I suffer them in these things, which they wickedly practice: behold, the innocent and righteous blood crieth unto me, and the souls of the righteous cry out continually.
9	9
ѿмща́ѧ ѿмщꙋ̀ и҆̀мъ, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь, и҆ воспрїимꙋ̀ всѧ́кꙋ кро́вь непови́ннꙋю ѿ тѣ́хъ ко мнѣ̀.	I will surely avenge them, saith the Lord, and will receive unto me all the innocent blood from among them.
10	10
Сѐ, лю́дїе моѝ ꙗ҆́кѡ стада̀ къ заколе́нїю ведꙋ́тсѧ, оу҆жѐ не потерплю̀ тогѡ̀, є҆́же ѡ҆бита́ти и҆̀мъ въ землѝ є҆гѵ́петстѣй,	Behold, my people is led as a flock to the slaughter: I will not suffer them now to dwell in the land of Egypt:
11	11
но и҆зведꙋ̀ ѧ҆̀ рꙋко́ю си́льною и҆ мы́шцею высо́кою, и҆ поражꙋ̀ (є҆гѵ́петъ) ка́знїю ꙗ҆́коже пре́жде, и҆ растлю̀ всю̀ зе́млю є҆гѡ̀:	but I will bring them out with a mighty hand and with a high arm, and will smite Egypt with plagues, as aforetime, and will destroy all the land thereof.
12	12
воспла́четсѧ є҆гѵ́петъ, и҆ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ ка́знїю и҆збїє́на бꙋ́дꙋтъ и҆ наказа́нїемъ, ꙗ҆̀же наведе́тъ є҆мꙋ̀ бг҃ъ:	Let Egypt mourn, and the foundations thereof, for the plague of the chastisement and the punishment that God shall bring upon it.
13	13
воспла́чꙋтъ дѣ́лателє дѣ́лающїи зе́млю, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ютъ сѣ́мена и҆́хъ ѿ ржѝ и҆ гра́да и҆ ѿ ѕвѣзды̀ стра́шныѧ.	Let the husbandmen that till the ground mourn: for their seeds shall fail and their trees shall be laid waste through the blasting and hail, and a terrible star.
14	14
Го́ре вѣ́кꙋ, и҆ и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ въ не́мъ:	Woe to the world and them that dwell therein!
15	15
поне́же прибли́жисѧ ме́чь и҆ сокрꙋше́нїе и҆́хъ, и҆ воста́нетъ ꙗ҆зы́къ на ꙗ҆зы́къ къ бра́ни, и҆ ме́чь въ рꙋка́хъ и҆́хъ.	for the sword and their destruction draweth nigh, and nation shall rise up against nation to battle with weapons in their hands.
16	16
Бꙋ́детъ бо непостоѧ́нїе человѣ́кѡмъ, и҆ и҆ні́и и҆ны́хъ ѡ҆долѣва́ющїи вознерадѧ́тъ ѡ҆ царѝ свое́мъ, и҆ нача̑лницы пꙋті́й ѡ҆ дѣ́лѣхъ свои́хъ въ могꙋ́тствѣ свое́мъ.	For there shall be sedition among men; and waxing strong one against another, they shall not regard their king nor the chief of their great ones, in their might.
17	17
Восхо́щетъ бо человѣ́къ во гра́дъ и҆тѝ и҆ не возмо́жетъ:	For a man shall desire to go into a city, and shall not be able.
18	18
горды́ни бо и҆́хъ ра́ди гра́ди смѧтꙋ́тсѧ, до́мы сокрꙋша́тсѧ, человѣ́цы оу҆боѧ́тсѧ.	For because of their pride the cities shall be troubled, the houses shall be destroyed, and men shall be afraid.
19	19
Не оу҆милосе́рдитсѧ человѣ́къ ко и҆́скреннемꙋ своемꙋ̀, на разоре́нїе домѡ́въ и҆́хъ во ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе, на расхище́нїе и҆мѣ́нїй и҆́хъ, гла́да ра́ди хлѣ́бнагѡ и҆ ѡ҆скобле́нїѧ мно́га.	A man shall have no pity upon his neighbor, but shall make an assault on their houses with the sword, and plunder their goods, because of the lack of bread, and for great tribulation.
20	20
Сѐ, а҆́зъ созыва́ю, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь, всѧ̑ цари̑ зє́мскїѧ, є҆́же менє̀ боѧ́тисѧ, и҆̀же сꙋ́ть ѿ восто́ка и҆ ю҆́га, ѿ сѣ́вера и҆ лїва́на, ко ѡ҆браще́нїю къ себѣ̀, и҆ возда́ти, ꙗ҆̀же возда́ша тѣ̑мъ:	Behold, saith God, I call together all the kings of the earth, to stir up them that are from the rising of the sun, from the south, from the east, and Lebanon; to turn themselves one against another, and repay the things that they have done to them.
21	21
ꙗ҆́коже творѧ́тъ да́же до дне́сь и҆збра̑ннымъ мои̑мъ, та́кѡ сотворю̀ и҆ возда́мъ въ нѣ̑дра и҆́хъ. Сїѧ̑ гл҃етъ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ:	Like as they do yet this day unto my chosen, so will I do also, and recompense in their bosom. Thus saith the Lord God:
22	22
не пощади́тъ десни́ца моѧ̀ грѣ́шникѡвъ, и҆ не преста́нетъ ме́чь на пролива́ющихъ кро́вь непови́ннꙋю на землѝ:	My right hand shall not spare the sinners, and my sword shall not cease over them that shed innocent blood upon the earth.
23	23
и҆зы́де ѻ҆́гнь ѿ гнѣ́ва є҆гѡ̀, и҆ пожрѐ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ землѝ, и҆ грѣ́шники ꙗ҆́кѡ хвра́стїе зажже́но.	And a fire is gone forth from his wrath, and hath consumed the foundations of the earth, and the sinners, like the straw that is kindled.
24	24
Го́ре си̑мъ, и҆̀же согрѣша́ютъ и҆ не содержа́тъ за́повѣдїй мои́хъ, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь,	Woe to them that sin, and keep not my commandments! saith the Lord.
25	25
не прошꙋ̀ и҆̀мъ: ѿиди́те, сы́нове, ѿ вла́сти, не ѡ҆сквернѧ́йте ст҃ы́ни моеѧ̀.	I will not spare them: go your way, ye rebellious children, defile not my sanctuary.
26	26
Ꙗ҆́кѡ вѣ́сть гдⷭ҇ь всѣ́хъ, и҆̀же согрѣша́ютъ є҆мꙋ̀, сегѡ̀ ра́ди предадѐ и҆̀хъ въ сме́рть и҆ въ заколе́нїе.	For the Lord knoweth all them that trespass against him, therefore hath he delivered them unto death and destruction.
27	27
Оу҆же́ бо прїидо́ша на крꙋ́гъ земны́й ѕла̑ѧ, и҆ пребꙋ́дете въ ни́хъ, не и҆зба́витъ бо ва́съ бг҃ъ, поне́же согрѣши́сте пред̾ ни́мъ.	For now are the evils come upon the whole earth, and ye shall remain in them: for God shall not deliver you, because ye have sinned against him.
28	28
Сѐ, видѣ́нїе гро́зное, и҆ лицѐ є҆гѡ̀ ѿ восто́ка:	Behold, a vision horrible, and the appearance thereof from the east!
29	29
и҆ и҆зы́дꙋтъ рождє́нїѧ ѕмїє́въ а҆ра́вскихъ на колесни́цахъ мно́гихъ: ꙗ҆́коже дыха́нїе (вѣ́трѡвъ) число̀ и҆́хъ понесе́тсѧ по землѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ оу҆жѐ оу҆боѧ́тсѧ и҆ вострепе́щꙋтъ всѝ, и҆̀же и҆́хъ оу҆слы́шатъ:	And the nations of the dragons of Arabia shall come out with many chariots, and from the day that they set forth the hissing of them is carried over the earth, so that all they that shall hear them may fear also and tremble.
30	30
кармѡ́нѧне неи́стовствꙋющїи во гнѣ́вѣ и҆зы́дꙋтъ ꙗ҆́кѡ вє́при ѿ дꙋбра́вы и҆ прїи́дꙋтъ въ си́лѣ вели́цѣй, и҆ ста́нꙋтъ на бра́нь съ ни́ми и҆ ѡ҆пꙋстоша́тъ ча́сть землѝ а҆ссѷрі́йскїѧ:	Also the Carmonians raging in wrath shall go forth as the wild boars of the wood, and with great power shall they come, and join battle with them, and shall waste a portion of the land of the Assyrians with their teeth.
31	31
и҆ по си́хъ превозмо́гꙋтъ ѕмі́еве по́мнѧщїи рожде́нїе своѐ и҆ ѡ҆братѧ́тсѧ согласꙋ́юще въ си́лѣ вели́цѣй на постиза́нїе и҆́хъ:	And then shall the dragons have the upper hand, remembering their nature; and if they shall turn themselves, conspiring together in great power to persecute them,
32	32
сі́и смꙋтѧ́тсѧ, и҆ оу҆молча́тъ въ си́лѣ и҆́хъ, и҆ ѡ҆братѧ́тъ но́зѣ своѝ на бѣжа́нїе:	then these shall be troubled, and keep silence through their power, and shall turn and flee.
33	33
и҆ ѿ ѡ҆́бласти а҆ссѷрі́йскїѧ ѡ҆бстоѧ́тель ѡ҆бста́нетъ и҆̀хъ и҆ сконча́етъ є҆ди́наго ѿ ни́хъ, и҆ бꙋ́детъ боѧ́знь и҆ стра́хъ въ полцѣ̀ и҆́хъ, и҆ рве́нїе на цари̑ и҆́хъ.	And from the land of the Assyrians shall the lier-in-wait besiege them, and consume one of them, and upon their host shall be fear and trembling, and sedition against their kings.
34	34
Сѐ, ѡ҆́блацы ѿ восто́ка и҆ сѣ́вера да́же до полꙋ́дне, и҆ лицѐ и҆́хъ гро́зно ѕѣлѡ̀, и҆спо́лнено гнѣ́ва и҆ бꙋ́ри:	Behold, clouds from the east and from the north unto the south, and they are very horrible to look upon, full of wrath and storm.
35	35
и҆ сразѧ́тсѧ междꙋ̀ собо́ю и҆ сразѧ́тъ ѕвѣздꙋ̀ мно́гꙋ на землѝ и҆ ѕвѣздꙋ̀ и҆́хъ: и҆ бꙋ́детъ кро́вь ѿ меча̀ да́же до оу҆тро́бы,	They shall dash one against another, and they shall pour out a plentiful storm upon the earth, even their own star; and there shall be blood from the sword unto the horse’s belly,
36	36
и҆ гно́й человѣ́ческїй да́же до сѣдла̀ велблю́ждѧ, и҆ бꙋ́детъ боѧ́знь и҆ стра́хъ мно́гъ на землѝ,	and to the thigh of man, and to the camel’s hock.
37	37
и҆ оу҆страша́тсѧ, и҆̀же оу҆́зрѧтъ гнѣ́въ се́й, и҆ тре́петъ прїи́метъ и҆̀хъ:	And there shall be fearfulness and great trembling upon earth: and they that see that wrath shall be afraid, and trembling shall take hold upon them.
38	38
и҆ по се́мъ воздви́гнꙋтсѧ бꙋ̑ри мнѡ́ги ѿ полꙋ́дне и҆ сѣ́вера, и҆ ча́сть и҆́на ѿ за́пада,	And after this shall there be stirred up great storms from the south, and from the north, and another part from the west.
39	39
и҆ премо́гꙋтъ вѣ́три ѿ восто́ка, и҆ ѡ҆творѧ́тъ є҆го̀, и҆ ѡ҆́блакъ, є҆го́же воздви́же во гнѣ́вѣ, и҆ ѕвѣзда̀ на сотворе́нїе стра́ха ѿ восто́чна вѣ́тра и҆ за́падна повреди́тсѧ:	And strong winds shall arise from the east, and shall shut it up, even the cloud which he raised up in wrath; and the star that was to cause destruction by the east wind shall be violently driven toward the south and west.
40	40
и҆ воздви́гнꙋтсѧ ѡ҆́блацы ве́лїи и҆ ѕѣ́лнїи, по́лни гнѣ́ва, и҆ ѕвѣзда̀, да оу҆страша́тъ всю̀ зе́млю и҆ ѡ҆бита́ющихъ на не́й, и҆ возлїю́тъ на всѧ́ко мѣ́сто высо́ко и҆ вознесе́ное ѕвѣздꙋ̀ стра́шнꙋю,	And great clouds and mighty and full of wrath shall be lifted up, and the star, that they may destroy all the earth, and them that dwell therein; and they shall pour out over every high and eminent one a terrible star,
41	41
ѻ҆́гнь и҆ гра́дъ, и҆ мечы̀ лета́ющыѧ и҆ во́ды мнѡ́ги, ꙗ҆́кѡ да напо́лнѧтсѧ всѧ̑ полѧ̀ и҆ всѝ и҆сто́чницы и҆сполне́нїемъ во́дъ мно́гихъ:	fire, and hail, and flying swords, and many waters, that all plains may be full, and all rivers, with the abundance of those waters.
42	42
и҆ сокрꙋша́тъ гра́ды и҆ стѣ́ны, и҆ го́ры и҆ хо́лмы, (и҆ оу҆дѡ́лїѧ) и҆ древа̀ дꙋбра̑внаѧ, и҆ сѣ̑на лꙋ̑жнаѧ и҆ жи̑та и҆́хъ,	And they shall break down the cities and walls, mountains and hills, trees of the wood, and grass of the meadows, and their grain.
43	43
и҆ про́йдꙋтъ непоколе́блеми до вавѷлѡ́на и҆ сокрꙋша́тъ є҆го̀:	And they shall go on steadfastly unto Babylon, and destroy her.
44	44
соберꙋ́тсѧ къ немꙋ̀, и҆ ѡ҆бы́дꙋтъ є҆го̀, и҆ и҆злїю́тъ ѕвѣздꙋ̀ и҆ всю̀ ꙗ҆́рость на́нь: и҆ взы́детъ пра́хъ и҆ ды́мъ да́же до небесѐ, и҆ всѝ, и҆̀же ѡ҆́крестъ, возрыда́ютъ ѡ҆ не́мъ,	They shall come unto her, and compass her about; the star and all wrath shall they pour out upon her: then shall the dust and smoke go up unto the heaven, and all they that are about her shall bewail her.
45	45
и҆ и҆̀же под̾ ни́мъ ѡ҆ста́нꙋтъ, послꙋ́жатъ тѣ̑мъ, и҆̀же оу҆страши́ша и҆̀хъ.	And they that remain shall do service unto them that have put her in fear.
46	46
И҆ ты̀, а҆сі́е, согла́сна во оу҆пова́нїе вавѷлѡ́на, и҆ сла́ва лица̀ є҆гѡ̀:	And thou, Asia, that art partaker in the beauty of Babylon, and in the glory of her person:
47	47
го́ре тебѣ̀ бѣ́днѣй! поне́же оу҆подо́биласѧ є҆сѝ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ оу҆краси́ла є҆сѝ дщє́ри твоѧ̑ въ любодѣѧ́нїи, ко оу҆гожде́нїю и҆ прославле́нїю въ любо́вныхъ твои́хъ, и҆̀же съ тобо́ю похотѣ́ша всегда̀ блꙋди́ти:	woe unto thee, thou wretch, because thou hast made thyself like unto her; thou hast decked thy daughters in whoredom, that they might please and glory in thy lovers, who have always desired thee to commit whoredom withal!
48	48
ненави́дѣнномꙋ подража́ла є҆сѝ во всѣ́хъ дѣ́лѣхъ є҆гѡ̀ и҆ въ начина́нїихъ є҆гѡ̀.	Thou hast followed her that is hateful in all her works and inventions: therefore saith God,
49	49
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь, послю̀ на тѧ̀ ѕла̑ѧ, вдовство̀, оу҆бо́жество и҆ гла́дъ, и҆ ме́чь и҆ гꙋби́телство на разоре́нїе домѡ́въ твои́хъ ѿ наси́лїѧ и҆ сме́рти,	I will send evils upon thee; widowhood, poverty, famine, sword, and pestilence, to waste thy houses unto destruction and death.
50	50
и҆ сла́ва си́лы твоеѧ̀ ꙗ҆́коже цвѣ́тъ и҆́зсхнетъ, є҆гда̀ воста́нетъ зно́й, и҆́же по́сланъ є҆́сть на тѧ̀:	And the glory of thy power shall be dried up as a flower, when the heat shall arise that is sent over thee.
51	51
и҆знемо́жеши ꙗ҆́коже оу҆бо́жайшаѧ ꙗ҆́звена и҆ нака́зана ѿ же́нъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не возмо́гꙋтъ тебѐ прїѧ́ти си́льнїи и҆ любѡ́вницы.	Thou shalt be weakened as a poor woman with stripes, and as one chastened with wounds, so that thy mighty ones and thy lovers thou shalt not be able to receive.
52	52
Є҆да̀ а҆́зъ та́кѡ возревнꙋ́ю тебѣ̀, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь,	Would I with jealousy have so proceeded against thee, saith the Lord,
53	53
а҆́ще бы не закла́ла є҆сѝ и҆збра́нныхъ мои́хъ во всѧ́ко вре́мѧ, возвыша́ющи на пораже́нїе рꙋ́цѣ и҆ глаго́лющи на сме́рть и҆́хъ, є҆гда̀ оу҆пива́ласѧ є҆сѝ;	if thou hadst not always slain my chosen, exalting the stroke of thy hands, and saying over their dead, when thou wast drunk,
54	54
оу҆красѝ лѣ́потꙋ лица̀ твоегѡ̀:	Set forth the beauty of thy countenance?
55	55
мзда̀ блꙋже́нїѧ твоегѡ̀ въ нѣ́дрѣхъ твои́хъ, сегѡ̀ ра́ди воздаѧ́нїе прїи́меши.	The reward of a harlot shall be in thy bosom, therefore shalt thou receive recompense.
56	56
Ꙗ҆́коже сотвори́ши и҆збра̑ннымъ мои̑мъ, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь, та́кѡ сотвори́тъ тебѣ̀ бг҃ъ и҆ преда́стъ тѧ̀ во ѕла̑ѧ:	Like as thou shalt do unto my chosen, saith the Lord, even so shall God do unto thee, and shall deliver thee into mischief.
57	57
и҆ ча̑да твоѧ̑ гла́домъ поги́бнꙋтъ, ты́ же мече́мъ паде́ши, и҆ гра́ди твоѝ сокрꙋша́тсѧ, и҆ всѝ твоѝ въ по́ли ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ падꙋ́тъ:	And thy children shall die of hunger, and thou shalt fall by the sword: and thy cities shall be broken down, and all thine shall perish by the sword in the field.
58	58
и҆ и҆̀же сꙋ́ть въ гора́хъ, гла́домъ поги́бнꙋтъ и҆ ꙗ҆́сти бꙋ́дꙋтъ мѧса̀ своѧ̑ ѿ гла́да хлѣ́ба и҆ кро́вь пи́ти ѿ жа́жды воды̀:	And they that are in the mountains shall die of hunger, and eat their own flesh, and drink their own blood, for very hunger of bread, and thirst of water.
59	59
неблагополꙋ́чна чрез̾ морѧ̀ прїи́деши и҆ па́ки прїи́меши ѕла̑ѧ,	Thou unhappy above all shalt come and shalt again receive evils.
60	60
и҆ въ прехожде́нїи поразѧ́тъ гра́дъ и҆збїе́нный, и҆ и҆скоренѧ́тъ нѣ́кꙋю ча́сть землѝ твоеѧ̀, и҆ ча́сть сла́вы твоеѧ̀ и҆стребѧ́тъ, па́ки возвраща́ющесѧ къ вавѷлѡ́нꙋ превраще́нномꙋ:	And in the passage they shall rush on the idle city, and shall destroy some portion of thy land, and mar part of thy glory, and shall return again to Babylon that was destroyed.
61	61
и҆ разоре́на бꙋ́деши и҆̀мъ ꙗ҆́кѡ хвра́стїе, и҆ ті́и бꙋ́дꙋтъ тебѣ̀ а҆́ки ѻ҆́гнь,	And thou shalt be cast down by them as stubble, and they shall be unto thee as fire;
62	62
и҆ пожрꙋ́тъ тѧ̀ и҆ гра́ды твоѧ̑, зе́млю твою̀ и҆ го́ры твоѧ̑, и҆ всѧ̑ дꙋбра̑вы твоѧ̑ и҆ древеса̀ плодонѡ́снаѧ ѻ҆гне́мъ пожгꙋ́тъ,	and shall devour thee, and thy cities, thy land, and thy mountains; all thy woods and thy fruitful trees shall they burn up with fire.
63	63
сы́ны твоѧ̑ въ плѣне́нїе поведꙋ́тъ, и҆ да̑ни твоѧ̑ въ коры́сть во́змꙋтъ, и҆ сла́вꙋ лица̀ твоегѡ̀ и҆стребѧ́тъ.	They shall carry thy children away captive, and shall plunder thy wealth, and mar the glory of thy face.
Глава́ ѕ҃і	Chapter 16

1	1
Го́ре тебѣ̀, вавѷлѡ́не и҆ а҆сі́а! го́ре тебѣ̀, є҆гѵ́пте и҆ сѷрі́а!	Woe unto thee, Babylon, and Asia! woe unto thee, Egypt, and Syria!
2	2
Препоѧ́шитесѧ вре́тищемъ и҆ власѧни́цами и҆ пла́чите сынѡ́въ ва́шихъ и҆ болѣ́знꙋйте, ꙗ҆́кѡ прибли́жисѧ сокрꙋше́нїе ва́ше:	Gird up yourselves with sackcloth and garments of hair, and bewail your children, and lament; for your destruction is at hand.
3	3
по́сланъ є҆́сть на ва́съ ме́чь, и҆ кто́ є҆сть, и҆́же ѿврати́тъ є҆го̀;	A sword is sent upon you, and who is he that may turn it back?
4	4
по́сланъ є҆́сть на ва́съ ѻ҆́гнь, и҆ кто́ є҆сть, и҆́же оу҆гаси́тъ є҆го̀;	A fire is sent upon you, and who is he that may quench it?
5	5
пѡ́слана сꙋ́ть на ва́съ ѕла̑ѧ, и҆ кто́ є҆сть, и҆́же ѿме́тнетъ ѧ҆̀;	Evils are sent upon you, and who is he that may drive them away?
6	6
є҆да̀ ѿжене́тъ кто̀ льва̀ а҆́лчꙋща въ лѣ́съ; и҆лѝ оу҆гаси́тъ ѻ҆́гнь во хвра́стїи ско́рѡ, є҆гда̀ начне́тъ возгара́ти;	May one drive away a hungry lion in the wood? or may one quench the fire in stubble, when it hath once begun to burn?
7	7
є҆да̀ ѿрази́тъ кто̀ стрѣлꙋ̀ ѿ стрѣлца̀ крѣ́пкагѡ и҆спꙋще́ннꙋю;	May one turn again the arrow that is shot of a strong archer?
8	8
гдⷭ҇ь крѣ́пкїй посыла́етъ ѕла̑ѧ, и҆ кто̀ є҆́сть, и҆́же ѿжене́тъ ѧ҆̀;	The Lord God sendeth the evils, and who shall drive them away?
9	9
и҆зы́де ѻ҆́гнь ѿ гнѣ́ва є҆гѡ̀, и҆ кто́ є҆сть, и҆́же оу҆гаси́тъ є҆го̀;	A fire shall go forth from his wrath, and who is he that may quench it?
10	10
блесне́тъ мо́лнїею, и҆ кто̀ не оу҆бои́тсѧ; возгреми́тъ, и҆ кто̀ не оу҆жа́снетсѧ;	He shall cast lightning, and who shall not fear? he shall thunder, and who shall not tremble?
11	11
гдⷭ҇ь воспрети́тъ, и҆ кто̀ до ѡ҆снова́нїѧ не сокрꙋши́тсѧ ѿ лица̀ є҆гѡ̀;	The Lord shall threaten, and who shall not be utterly broken in pieces at his presence?
12	12
Землѧ̀ сотрѧсе́сѧ и҆ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ є҆ѧ̀, мо́ре волнꙋ́етсѧ и҆з̾ глꙋбины̀, и҆ вѡ́лны є҆гѡ̀ возмꙋтѧ́тсѧ и҆ ры̑бы є҆гѡ̀ ѿ лица̀ гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ ѿ сла́вы си́лы є҆гѡ̀.	The earth quaketh, and the foundations thereof; the sea ariseth up with waves from the deep, and the waves of it shall be troubled, and the fish thereof also, at the presence of the Lord, and before the glory of his power:
13	13
Поне́же крѣпка̀ десни́ца є҆гѡ̀, ꙗ҆́же лꙋ́къ напрѧжѐ: стрѣ́лы є҆гѡ̀ ѻ҆стры̑, ꙗ҆̀же ѿ негѡ̀ посыла́ютсѧ, не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́ютъ, є҆гда̀ начнꙋ́тъ посыла́тисѧ въ концы̑ землѝ.	for strong is his right hand that bendeth the bow, his arrows that he shooteth are sharp, and shall not miss, when they begin to be shot into the ends of the world.
14	14
Сѐ, посыла́ютсѧ ѕла̑ѧ и҆ не возвратѧ́тсѧ, до́ндеже прїи́дꙋтъ на зе́млю.	Behold, the evils are sent forth, and shall not return again, until they come upon the earth.
15	15
Ѻ҆́гнь возгара́етсѧ и҆ не оу҆га́снетъ, до́ндеже сконча́етъ ѡ҆снова̑нїѧ землѝ.	The fire is kindled, and shall not be put out, till it consume the foundations of the earth.
16	16
И҆́мже ѡ҆́бразомъ не возвраща́етсѧ стрѣла̀ по́слана ѿ си́льнагѡ стрѣлца̀, та́кѡ не возвратѧ́тсѧ ѕла̑ѧ, ꙗ҆̀же пѡ́слана бꙋ́дꙋтъ на зе́млю.	Like as an arrow which is shot of a mighty archer returneth not backward, even so the evils that are sent forth upon earth shall not return again.
17	17
Го́ре мнѣ̀, го́ре мнѣ̀! кто́ мѧ и҆зба́витъ во дни̑ ты̑ѧ;	Woe is me! woe is me! who will deliver me in those days?
18	18
Нача́ло болѣ́зней, и҆ мнѡ́га стена̑нїѧ: нача́ло гла́да, и҆ мнѡ́ги поги́бєли: нача́ло бра́ней, и҆ оу҆боѧ́тсѧ вла̑сти: нача́ло ѕѡ́лъ, и҆ вострепе́щꙋтъ всѝ.	The beginning of sorrows, and there shall be great mournings; the beginning of famine, and many shall perish; the beginning of wars, and the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils, and all shall tremble! what shall they do in all this when the evils shall come?
19	19
Во вре́мѧ же то̀ что̀ сотворю̀, є҆гда̀ прїи́дꙋтъ ѕла̑ѧ;	Behold, famine and plague, tribulation and anguish! they are sent as scourges for amendment.
20	20
Сѐ, гла́дъ и҆ ка́знь, и҆ ско́рбь и҆ тѣснота̀, по́слани сꙋ́ть бичи̑ во и҆справле́нїе:	But for all these things they shall not turn them from their wickedness, nor be always mindful of the scourges.
21	21
и҆ во всѣ́хъ си́хъ не ѡ҆братѧ́тсѧ ѿ беззако́нїй свои́хъ, ни бїє́нїѧ па́мѧтствовати бꙋ́дꙋтъ всегда̀.	Behold, victuals shall be so good cheap upon earth, that they shall think themselves to be in good case, and even then shall evils grow upon earth, sword, famine, and great confusion.
22	22
Сѐ, бꙋ́детъ ѻ҆би́лїе ни во что́же на землѝ, та́кѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ возмнѧ́тъ себѣ̀ бы́ти оу҆пра́вленъ ми́ръ, и҆ тогда̀ возрастꙋ́тъ ѕла̑ѧ на землѝ, ме́чь, гла́дъ и҆ вели́ко смѧте́нїе.	For many of them that dwell upon earth shall perish of famine; and the other, that escape the famine, shall the sword destroy.
23	23
Ѿ гла́да бо мно́зи, и҆̀же ѡ҆бита́ютъ на землѝ, поги́бнꙋтъ, и҆ ме́чь и҆згꙋби́тъ про́чихъ, и҆̀же ѡ҆ста́нꙋтъ ѿ гла́да.	And the dead shall be cast out as dung, and there shall be no man to comfort them: for the earth shall be left desolate, and the cities thereof shall be cast down.
24	24
И҆ ме́ртвїи ꙗ҆́кѡ моты̑ла и҆зве́ржени бꙋ́дꙋтъ, и҆ не бꙋ́детъ, и҆́же оу҆тѣ́шитъ и҆̀хъ: ѡ҆пꙋстѣ́етъ бо землѧ̀, и҆ гра́ди є҆ѧ̀ разоре́ни бꙋ́дꙋтъ.	There shall be no husbandman left to till the earth, and to sow it.
25	25
Не ѡ҆ста́нетсѧ, и҆́же воздѣ́лаетъ зе́млю и҆ и҆́же посѣ́етъ на не́й.	The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them?
26	26
Древеса̀ дадꙋ́тъ плоды̀, и҆ кто̀ ѡ҆б̾и́метъ ѧ҆̀;	The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them? for in all places there shall be a great forsaking:
27	27
гро́здїе созрѣ́етъ, и҆ кто̀ пото́пчетъ є҆̀; бꙋ́детъ бо мѣ́стъ вели́кое ѡ҆пꙋстѣ́нїе.	for one man shall desire to see another, or to hear his voice.
28	28
Восхо́щетъ бо человѣ́къ человѣ́ка ви́дѣти, и҆лѝ гла́съ є҆гѡ̀ слы́шати,	For of a city there shall be ten left, and two of the field, who have hidden themselves in the thick groves, and in the clefts of the rocks.
29	29
занѐ ѡ҆ста́нꙋтъ ѿ гра́да де́сѧть, и҆ два̀ ѿ ни́вы, и҆̀же сокры́ютсѧ въ гꙋсты́хъ дꙋбра́вахъ и҆ въ разсѣ́линахъ ка́менныхъ.	As in an orchard of olives upon every tree there be left three or four olives,
30	30
И҆́мже ѡ҆́бразомъ ѡ҆ставлѧ́ютсѧ въ ма́сличїихъ и҆ на всѧ́цѣмъ дре́вѣ трѝ и҆лѝ четы́ри ма̑слины,	or as when a vineyard is gathered there be some clusters left by them that diligently seek through the vineyard;
31	31
и҆лѝ ꙗ҆́коже въ вїногра́дѣ ѡ҆бра́нѣмъ гро́здїе ѡ҆ставлѧ́ютсѧ ѿ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀же прилѣ́жнѡ вїногра́дъ ѡ҆бира́ютъ:	even so in those days there shall be three or four left by them that search their houses with the sword.
32	32
та́кѡ ѡ҆ста́вѧтсѧ во дне́хъ ѻ҆́нѣхъ трѝ и҆лѝ четы́ри ѿ и҆зслѣ́дꙋющихъ до́мы и҆́хъ мече́мъ.	And the earth shall be left desolate, and the fields thereof shall be for briers, and her ways and all her paths shall bring forth thorns, because no sheep shall pass therethrough.
33	33
И҆ ѡ҆ста́влена бꙋ́детъ землѧ̀ пꙋста̀, и҆ ни̑вы є҆ѧ̀ состарѣ́ютсѧ, и҆ пꙋтїѐ є҆ѧ̀ и҆ всѧ̑ стєзѝ є҆ѧ̀ те́рнїемъ зарастꙋ́тъ, занѐ не про́йдꙋтъ человѣ́цы по ни̑мъ.	The virgins shall mourn, having no bridegrooms; the women shall mourn, having no husbands; their daughters shall mourn, having no helpers.
34	34
Воспла́чꙋтъ дѣ̑вы не и҆мꙋ́щыѧ ѡ҆брꙋ́чникѡвъ, воспла́чꙋтъ жє́ны не и҆мѣ́ющыѧ мꙋже́й, воспла́чꙋтъ дщє́ри и҆́хъ не и҆мѣ́ющыѧ по́мощи:	In the wars shall their bridegrooms be destroyed, and their husbands shall perish of famine.
35	35
ѡ҆брꙋ̑чницы и҆́хъ въ бра́ни сконча́ютсѧ, и҆ мꙋ́жїе и҆́хъ во гла́дѣ и҆стребѧ́тсѧ.	Hear now these things, and understand them, ye servants of the Lord.
36	36
Слы́шите сїѧ̑ и҆ позна́йте ѧ҆̀, рабѝ гдⷭ҇ни.	Behold, the word of the Lord, receive it: disbelieve not the things whereof the Lord speaketh.
37	37
Сѐ, сло́во гдⷭ҇не, прїими́те є҆̀: не вѣ́рꙋйте богѡ́мъ, ѡ҆ ни́хже речѐ гдⷭ҇ь:	Behold, the evils draw nigh, and are not slack.
38	38
сѐ, приближа́ютсѧ ѕла̑ѧ и҆ не оу҆ме́длѧтъ.	Like as a woman with child in the ninth month, when the hour of her delivery draweth near, within two or three hours doleful pains compass her womb, and when the child cometh forth from the womb, there shall be no tarrying for a moment:
39	39
И҆́мже ѡ҆́бразомъ бремена́таѧ є҆гда̀ роди́тъ въ девѧ́тый мцⷭ҇ъ сы́на своего̀, приближа́ющꙋсѧ часꙋ̀ рожде́нїѧ є҆ѧ̀, пре́жде часѡ́въ двꙋ́хъ и҆лѝ трїе́хъ бѡлѣ́зни ѡ҆бдержа́тъ чре́во є҆ѧ̀, и҆ и҆сходѧ́щꙋ младе́нцꙋ ѿ чре́ва, не закоснѧ́тъ ни на є҆ди́нꙋ чертꙋ̀:	even so shall not the evils be slack to come upon the earth, and the world shall groan, and sorrows shall take hold of it on every side.
40	40
та́кѡ не оу҆коснѧ́тъ ѕла̑ѧ произы́ти на зе́млю, и҆ вѣ́къ возстене́тъ, и҆ бѡлѣ́зни ѡ҆бы́мꙋтъ и҆̀.	O my people, hear my word: make you ready to the battle, and in those evils be even as pilgrims upon the earth.
41	41
Слы́шите сло́во, лю́дїе моѝ, оу҆гото́вайтесѧ на бра́нь, и҆ во ѕлы́хъ та́кѡ бꙋ́дите, ꙗ҆́коже прише́лцы землѝ:	He that selleth, let him be as he that fleeth away: and he that buyeth, as one that will lose:
42	42
продаѧ́й а҆́ки бѣ́гаѧй, а҆ кꙋпꙋ́ѧй а҆́ки погꙋблѧ́ѧй,	he that occupieth merchandise, as he that hath no profit by it: and he that buildeth, as he that shall not dwell therein:
43	43
торгꙋ́ѧй а҆́ки плода̀ не прїе́млѧй, и҆ созида́ѧй а҆́ки то́й, и҆́же ѡ҆бита́ти не и҆́мать:	he that soweth, as if he should not reap: so also he that pruneth the vines, as he that shall not gather the grapes:
44	44
сѣ́ѧй, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́же не по́жнетъ: та́кѡ и҆́же вїногра́дъ рѣ́жетъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆мы́й ѡ҆бира́ти є҆го̀:	they that marry, as they that shall get no children; and they that marry not, as the widowed.
45	45
и҆̀же посѧга́ютъ, та́кѡ а҆́ки ча̑дъ не сотворѧ́тъ: и҆ и҆̀же не посѧга́ютъ, та́кѡ ꙗ҆́кѡ вдѡви́цы.	Inasmuch as they that labor labor in vain;
46	46
Тогѡ̀ ра́ди, и҆̀же трꙋдѧ́тсѧ, вотщѐ трꙋдѧ́тсѧ:	for strangers shall reap their fruits, and plunder their goods, overthrow their houses, and take their children captive, for in captivity and famine shall they beget their children:
47	47
плоды́ бо и҆́хъ и҆ноплемє́нницы по́жнꙋтъ и҆ и҆мѣ̑нїѧ и҆́хъ расхи́тѧтъ, и҆ до́мы превратѧ́тъ и҆ сынѡ́въ и҆́хъ плѣнѧ́тъ, и҆́бо во плѣне́нїи и҆ гла́дѣ родѧ́тъ ча̑да своѧ̑.	and they that traffic traffic to become a spoil: the more they deck their cities, their houses, their possessions, and their own persons,
48	48
И҆ и҆̀же кꙋ́плю дѣ́ютъ хїще́нїемъ, ко́ль до́лгѡ оу҆краша́ютъ гра́ды и҆ до́мы своѧ̑, и҆ ѡ҆держа̑нїѧ и҆ ли́ца своѧ̑,	the more will I hate them for their sins, saith the Lord.
49	49
толи́кѡ па́че возненави́ждꙋ и҆̀хъ за грѣхѝ и҆́хъ, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь.	Like as a right honest and virtuous woman hateth a harlot,
50	50
Ꙗ҆́коже ненави́дитъ блꙋдни́ца женꙋ̀ мꙋ́дрꙋ и҆ добрꙋ̀ ѕѣлѡ̀,	so shall righteousness hate iniquity, when she decketh herself, and shall accuse her to her face, when he cometh that shall defend him that diligently searcheth out every sin upon earth.
51	51
та́кѡ возненави́дитъ пра́вда непра́вдꙋ, є҆гда̀ оу҆краша́етсѧ, и҆ клеве́щетъ на ню̀ въ лицѐ, є҆гда̀ прїи́детъ и҆́же защища́етъ и҆зыскꙋ́ющаго всѧ́къ грѣ́хъ на землѝ:	Therefore be ye not like thereunto, nor to the works thereof.
52	52
сегѡ̀ ра́ди не оу҆подоблѧ́йтесѧ є҆́й, ни дѣлѡ́мъ є҆ѧ̀.	For yet a little while, and iniquity shall be taken away out of the earth, and righteousness shall reign over us.
53	53
Ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆щѐ ма́лѡ, и҆ во́зметсѧ беззако́нїе ѿ землѝ, а҆ пра́вда воцари́тсѧ над̾ ва́ми.	Let not the sinner say that he hath not sinned: for he shall burn coals of fire upon his head, who saith, I have not sinned before God and his glory.
54	54
Да не глаго́летъ грѣ́шникъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не согрѣшѝ, поне́же оу҆́глїе ѻ҆́гненное возгори́тсѧ на главѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀, и҆́же глаго́летъ: не согрѣши́хъ пред̾ гдⷭ҇емъ бг҃омъ и҆ сла́вою є҆гѡ̀.	Behold, the Lord knoweth all the works of men, their imaginations, their thoughts, and their hearts.
55	55
Сѐ, гдⷭ҇ь вѣ́сть всѧ̑ дѣла̀ человѣ́чєскаѧ и҆ начина̑нїѧ и҆́хъ, и҆ помышлє́нїѧ и҆́хъ и҆ сердца̀ и҆́хъ.	Who said, Let the earth be made; and it was made: Let the heaven be made; and it was made.
56	56
Рече́ бо: да бꙋ́детъ землѧ̀, и҆ бы́сть: да бꙋ́детъ не́бо, и҆ бы́сть.	And at his word were the stars established, and he knoweth the number of the stars.
57	57
И҆ сло́вомъ є҆гѡ̀ ѕвѣ́зды сотворє́ны сꙋ́ть, и҆ зна́етъ число̀ ѕвѣ́здъ:	Who searcheth the deep, and the treasures thereof; he hath measured the sea, and what it containeth.
58	58
и҆́же и҆спытꙋ́етъ бє́здны и҆ сокрѡ́вища и҆́хъ, и҆́же и҆змѣ́рилъ є҆́сть мо́ре и҆ зача́тїе є҆гѡ̀,	Who hath shut the sea in the midst of the waters, and with his word hath he hung the earth upon the waters.
59	59
и҆́же заключѝ мо́ре посредѣ̀ во́дъ и҆ повѣ́си зе́млю на вода́хъ сло́вомъ свои́мъ,	Who spreadeth out the heaven like a vault; upon the waters hath he founded it.
60	60
и҆́же прострѐ не́бо ꙗ҆́кѡ кама́рꙋ, на вода́хъ ѡ҆снова̀ є҆̀,	Who hath made in the desert springs of water, and pools upon the tops of the mountains, to send forth rivers from the height to water the earth.
61	61
и҆́же положѝ въ пꙋсты́ни и҆сто́чники вѡдны́ѧ и҆ на верхꙋ̀ го́ръ є҆зе́ра, во и҆спꙋще́нїе рѣ́къ и҆з̾ высо́кагѡ ка́мене, да напаѧ́ютъ зе́млю,	Who framed man, and put a heart in the midst of the body, and gave him breath, life, and understanding,
62	62
и҆́же сотворѝ человѣ́ка и҆ положѝ се́рдце є҆гѡ̀ посредѣ̀ тѣ́ла, и҆ вложѝ є҆мꙋ̀ дꙋ́хъ и҆ живо́тъ и҆ ра́зꙋмъ	yea, the spirit of God Almighty. He who made all things, and searcheth out hidden things in hidden places,
63	63
и҆ дыха́нїе бг҃а вседержи́телѧ, и҆́же сотворѝ всѧ̑ и҆ и҆спытꙋ́етъ всѧ̑ сокровє́ннаѧ въ сокрове́нныхъ землѝ:	surely he knoweth your imagination, and what ye think in your hearts. Woe to them that sin, and would fain hide their sin!
64	64
то́й зна́етъ начина́нїе ва́ше, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же мы́слите въ сердца́хъ ва́шихъ согрѣша́юще и҆ хотѧ́ще оу҆таи́ти грѣхѝ ва́шѧ.	Forasmuch as the Lord will exactly search out all your works, and he will put you all to shame.
65	65
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди гдⷭ҇ь и҆спытꙋ́ѧй и҆спыта̀ всѧ̑ дѣла̀ ва̑ша и҆ ѡ҆бличи́тъ ва́съ всѣ́хъ,	And when your sins are brought forth before men, ye shall be ashamed, and your own iniquities shall stand as your accusers in that day.
66	66
и҆ вы̀ посра́млени бꙋ́дете, є҆гда̀ произы́дꙋтъ грѣсѝ ва́ши пред̾ челѡвѣ́ки, и҆ беззакѡ́нїѧ предста́нꙋтъ, ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆бвинѧ́ти бꙋ́дꙋтъ въ де́нь то́й.	What will ye do? or how will ye hide your sins before God and his angels?
67	67
Что̀ сотворитѐ, и҆лѝ ка́кѡ сокры́ете грѣхѝ ва́шѧ пред̾ бг҃омъ и҆ а҆́гг҃лы є҆гѡ̀;	Behold, God is the judge, fear him: leave off from your sins, and forget your iniquities, to meddle no more with them forever: so shall God lead you forth, and deliver you from all tribulation.
68	68
Сѐ, сꙋдїѧ̀ бг҃ъ, бо́йтесѧ є҆гѡ̀, ѡ҆ста́нитесѧ ѿ грѣ̑хъ ва́шихъ и҆ забꙋ́дите беззакѡ́нїѧ ва̑ша оу҆жѐ твори́ти и҆̀хъ во вѣ́къ, и҆ бг҃ъ и҆зведе́тъ ва́съ и҆ и҆зба́витъ ѿ всѧ́кїѧ ско́рби.	For, behold, the burning wrath of a great multitude is kindled over you, and they shall take away certain of you, and feed you with that which is slain unto idols.
69	69
Се́ бо, возгара́етсѧ ѻ҆́гнь на ва́съ, ꙗ҆зы́цы мно́зи, и҆ восхи́тѧтъ нѣ́кїихъ ѿ ва́съ и҆ зако́лютъ на же́ртвꙋ і҆́дѡлѡмъ:	And they that consent unto them shall be had in derision and in reproach, and be trodden under foot of them.
70	70
и҆ и҆̀же соизво́лѧтъ и҆̀мъ, бꙋ́дꙋтъ и҆̀мъ въ посмѣ́хъ и҆ въ поноше́нїе и҆ въ попра́нїе.	For there shall be in diverse places, and in the next cities, a great insurrection upon those that fear the Lord.
71	71
Бꙋ́детъ бо мѣстѡ́мъ мѣ́сто, и҆ ѿ сосѣ́днихъ градѡ́въ воста́нꙋтъ мно́зи на боѧ́щихсѧ гдⷭ҇а.	They shall be like mad men, sparing none, but plundering and destroying them that still fear the Lord.
72	72
Бꙋ́дꙋтъ а҆́ки неи́стови, ни кого́же щадѧ́ще на расхище́нїе и҆ запꙋстѣ́нїе є҆щѐ боѧ́щымсѧ гдⷭ҇а:	For they shall waste and take away their goods, and cast them out of their houses.
73	73
и҆́бо ѡ҆пꙋстоша́тъ и҆ расхи́тѧтъ стѧжа̑нїѧ и҆́хъ и҆ и҆з̾ домѡ́въ и҆́хъ и҆зженꙋ́тъ ѧ҆̀.	Then shall be manifest the trial of mine elect; even as the gold that is tried in the fire.
74	74
Тогда̀ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ и҆скꙋше́нїе и҆збра́нныхъ мои́хъ, ꙗ҆́коже зла́то, є҆́же и҆скꙋша́етсѧ ѿ ѻ҆гнѧ̀.	Hear, O ye mine elect, saith the Lord: behold, the days of tribulation are at hand, and I will deliver you from them.
75	75
Слы́шите, возлю́бленнїи моѝ, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь: сѐ, пред̾ ва́ми сꙋ́ть дні́е ско́рби, и҆ ѿ си́хъ и҆зба́влю ва́съ.	Be ye not afraid, neither doubt; for God is your guide:
76	76
Не бо́йтесѧ, ни сꙋмнѣва́йтесѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ бг҃ъ предводи́тель ва́шъ є҆́сть.	and ye who keep my commandments and precepts, saith the Lord God, let not your sins weigh you down, and let not your iniquities lift up themselves.
77	77
И҆ и҆́же храни́тъ за́пѡвѣди и҆ повелѣ̑нїѧ моѧ̑, речѐ гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ, да не преѡтѧгча́тъ ва́съ грѣсѝ ва́ши, нижѐ превзы́дꙋтъ беззакѡ́нїѧ ва̑ша.	Woe unto them that are fast bound with their sins, and covered with their iniquities, like as a field is fast bound with bushes, and the path thereof covered with thorns, that no man may travel through!
78	78
Го́ре и҆̀же стиснѧ́ютсѧ ѿ грѣ̑хъ свои́хъ и҆ покрыва́ютсѧ беззакѡ́нїи свои́ми:	It is even shut off, and given up to be consumed of fire.
79
и҆́мже ѡ҆́бразомъ ни́ва стиснѧ́етсѧ ѿ дꙋбра́вы, и҆ те́рнїемъ покрыва́етсѧ стезѧ̀ є҆ѧ̀, є҆́юже не прохо́дитъ человѣ́къ, и҆ и҆сторга́етсѧ, и҆ посыла́етсѧ на сожже́нїе ѻ҆гню̀.

← Є҆́здры 2-ѧ*

Неемі́и →

Категорії

Контакти

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт